and worship me 10 Then said Iesus vnto him Auoide Satan for it is written * Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him onely shalt thou serue 11 Then the deuil left him and beholde the Angels came and ministred vnto him 12. ¶ * And when Iesus had heard that Iohn was deliuered vp he returned into Galile 13 And leauing Nazaret wēt and dwelt in Capernaum which is nere the sea in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spokē by Esaias the Prophet saying 15 * The land of Zabulō and the land of Nephthalim by the way of the sea beyond Iordan Galile of the Gentiles 16 The people which sate in darkenes sawe great light and to them which sate in the region and shadowe of death light is risen vp 17 * From that time Iesus began to preache ād to say Amend your liues for the kingdome of heauen is at hand 18 ¶ * And Iesus walking by the sea of Galile sawe two brethren Simō which was called Peter and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea for they were fishers 19 And he said vnto them Folowe me and I wil make you fishers of men 20 And they straight way leauing the nets followed him 21 And when he was gone for the from thence he sawe other two brethren Iames the sonne of Zebedeus and Iohn his brother in a ship with Zebedeus their Father mending their nets and he called them 22 And they without tarying leauing the ship and their Father followed him 23 So Iesus went about all Galile teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the kingdome and healing euerie sickenes and euerie disease among the people 24 And his same spred abroad through all Syria and they broght vnto him all sicke people that were taken with diuers diseases and gripings and them that were possessed with deuils and those which were lunatike and those that had the palsey and he healed thē 25 And there folowed him great multitudes out of Galile and Decapolis and Ierusalē and Iudea and from beyonde Iordan CHAP. V. 3 Christ teacheth who are blessed 13 The salt of the earth light of the worlde 16 Good workes 17 Christ came to fulfil the Law 21 what is ment by killing 23 Reconciliation 27 Adulterie 29 Offences 31 Diuorcement 〈◊〉 Not to sweare 39 To suffer wrong 43 To loue our enemies 48 Perfection 1 ANd when he sawe the multitude he wēt vp into a mountaine and when he was set his disciples came to him 2 And he opened his mouthe and taught them saying 3 * Blessed are the poore in spirit for theirs is the kingdome of heauen 4 * Blessed are they that mourne for they shal be comforted 5 * Blessed are the meke for they shal inherit the earth 6 Blessed are they which honger and thirst for righteousnes for they shal be filled 7 Blessed are the merciful for thei shal obteine mercie 8 Blessed are the * pure in heart for they shal se God 9 Blessed are the place makers for they shal be called the children of God 10 Blessed are they * which suffer persecutiō for righteousnes sake for theirs is the kingdome of heauen 11 * Blessed are ye when mēreuile you and per secute you and say all maner of euil against you for my sake falsely 12 Reioyce be glad for great is your rewarde in heauen for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you 13 * Ye are the salte of the earth but if the salt haue lost his fauour where with shal it be salted It is thence forthe good for nothing but to be cast out and to be troden vnderfote of men 14 Ye are the light of the worlde A citie that is set on an hill can not be hid 15 * Nether do men light a candel and put it vnder a bushel but on a candelsticke and it giueth light vnto all that are in the house 16 * Let your light so shine before men that they may se your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heauen 17 Thinke not that I am come to destroye the Law or the Prophetes I am not come to destroye them but to fulfil them 18 * Fortruely I say vnto you Til heauen and earth perish one iote or one title of the Law shal not scape til all things be fulfilled 19 * Whosoeuer therefore shal breake one of these least commandements teache men so he shal be called the least in the kingdome of heauen but whosoeuer shal obserue and teache them the same shal be called great in the kingdome of heauen 20 For I say vnto you except your righteousnes * excede the righteousnes of the Scribes and Pharises ye shal not enter into the kingdome of heauen 21 Ye haue heard that it was said vnto them of the olde time * Thou shalt not kil for whosoeuer killeth shal be culpable of iudgement 22 But I say vnto you whosoeuer is angrie with his brother vnaduisedly shal be culpable of iudgement And whosoeuer saieth vnto his brother Raca shal be worthie to be punished with by the Counsel And whosoeuer shal say Foole shal be worthie to be punished with hel fyre 23 If then thou bring thy gift to the altar and there remēbrest that thy brother hathe oght against thee 24 Leaue there thine offring before the altar and go thy way first be reconciled to thy brother and then come and offer thy gift 25 * Agre with thine aduersarie quickely whilesthou art in the way with him lest thine aduersarie deliuer thee to the iudge and the iudge deliuer thee to the sergeant and thou be cast into prison 26 Verely I say vnto thee thou shalt not come out thence til thou hast payed the vtmost farthing 27 ¶ Ye haue heard that it was said to them of olde time * Thou shalt not commit adulterie 28 But I say vnto you that whosoeuer loketh on a woman to lust after her hathe committed adulterie with her already in his heart 29 * Wherefore if thy right eye cause thee to offend plucke it out and cast it from thee for better it is for thee that one of thy mem bers perish thē that thy whole bodie shulde be cast into hel 30 Also if thy right hand make thee to offend cut it of and cast it from thee for better it is for thee that one of thy members perish thē that thy whole bodie shulde be cast into hel 31 It hathe bene said also * Whosoeuer shal put away his wife let him giue her a testimonial of diuorcement 32 But I say vnto you whosoeuer shal put away his wife except it be for
of Salmon 〈◊〉 sonne of Naasson 33 The sonne of Aminadab the sonne of Aram the sonne of Esrom the sonne of Phares the sonne of Iuda 34 The sonne of Iacob the sonne of Isaac the sonne of Abraham the sonne of Thara the sonne of Nachor 35 The sonne of Saruch the sonne of Ragau the sonne of Phalec the sōne of Eber the sonne of Sala 36 The sonne of Cainā the sonne of Arphaxad the sonne of Sem the sonne of Noe the sonne of Lamech 37 The sonne of Mathusala the sonne of Enoch the sonne of Iared the sonne of Ma leleel the sonne of Cainan 38 The sonne of Enos the sonne of Seth the sonne of Adam the sonne of God CHAP IIII. 1 Iesus is led into the wildernes to be tempted 13 He ouercometh the deuil 14 He goeth into Galile 16 Preacheth at Nazaret and Capernaum 22 The Iewes despise him 38 He cometh intö Peters house and healeth his mother in law 41 The deuils acknowledge Christ. 43 He preacheth through the cities 1 ANd Iesus full of the holie Gost returned from Iordan and was led by the Spirite into the wildernes 2 * And was there fourtie dayes tempted of the deuill and in those dayes he did eat nothing but when they were ended he afterwarde was hungrie 3 Then the deuill said vnto him If thou be the Sonne of God commande this stone that it be made bread 4 But Iesus answered him saying It is writen * The man shall not liue by bread onely but by euerie worde of God 5 Thē the deuil toke him vp into an high moū taine and shewed him all the kingdomes of the worlde in the twinkeling of an eye 6 And the deuil said vnto him All this power wil I giue thee ād the glorie of those king domes for that is deliuered to me and to whomesoeuer I wil I giue it 7 If thou therfore wilt worship me they shal be all thine 8 But Iesus aunswered hym and said Hence from me Satan for it is written * Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and hym alone thou shalt serue 9 Then he broght him to Ierusalem and set him on a pinacle of the Temple and said vnto hym If thou be the Sonne of GOD cast thy selfe downe from hence 10 For it is written * That he will giue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee 11 And with their hands they shal lift thee vp lest at anie time thou shuldest dash thy foote against a stone 12 And Iesus aunswered and sayd vnto hym It is said * Thou shalte not tempt the Lorde thy God 13 And when the deuil had ended all the tenta cion he departed from him for a season 14 ¶ And Iesus returned by the power of the spirit into Galile and there went a fame of him throughout all the regiō rounde about 15 For he taught in their Synagogues and was honoured of all men 16 * And he came to Nazaret where he had bene broght vp at his custome was went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day ād stode vp to reade 17 And there was deliuered vnto hym the boke of the Prophet Esaias ād when he had opened the boke he foūde the place where it was written 18 * The Spirit of the Lord is vpon me becau se he hath anointed me that I shuld preach the Gospell to the poore he hathe sent me that I shulde heale the broken hearted that I shulde preache deliuerance to the captiues recouering of sight to the blinde that I shulde set at libertie them that are bruised 19 And that I shulde preache the acceptable yere of the Lord. 20 And he closed the boke and gaue it againe to the minister and sate downe and the eyes of al that were in the Synagogue were fastened on him 21 Then he began to say vnto them This daye is this Scripture fulfilled in your eares 22 And all bare him witnes and wondered at the gracious wordes whiche proceded out of his mouth and sayd Is not this Iosephes sonne 23 Then he sayd vnto them Ye will surely saye vnto me this prouerbe Physicion heale thy selfe whatsoeuer we haue heard done in Capernaum do it here lykewise in thyne owne countrey 24 And he said Verely I saye vnto you * No Prophet is accepted in his owne countrey 25 But I tell you of a trueth manie widdowes were in Israell in the dayes of * Elias when heauen was shut three yeres and six moneths when greate famine was through out all the land 26 But vnto none of them was Elias sent saue into Sarepta a citie of Sidon vnto a certeine widdowe 27 Also manie lepers were in Israell in the tyme of * Eliseus the Prophet yet none of them was made cleare sauyng Naaman the Syrian 28 Then all that were in the Synagogue whē they heard it were filled with wrath 29 And rose vp and thrust him out of the citie and led hym vnto the edge of the hil where on their citie was buylt to cast hym downe headlong 30 But he passed through the middes of thē and went his way 31 ¶ * And came downe into Capernaum a citie of Galile and there taught them on the Sabbath dayes 32 * And they were astonied at his doctrine for his worde was with autoritie 33 And in the Synagogue there was a man whiche had a spirit of an vncleane deuil which cryed with a loude voyce 34 Saying Oh what haue we to do with thee thou Iesus of Nazaret art thou come to destroy vs I knowe who thou art euen the Holie one of God 35 And Iesus rebuked him saying Holde thy peace and come out of him Then the deuil throwing him in the middes of them came out of him and hurt him not 36 So feare came on them all and they spake among them selues saying What thing is this for with autoritie and power he commaundeth the foule spirits they came out 37 And the fame of him spred abroad through out all the places of the countrey rounde about 38 ¶ * And he rose vp and came out of the Synagogue and entred into Simons house And Simons wiues mother was takē with a great feuer and they required him for her 39 Then he stode ouer her and rebuked the feuer and it left her immediatly she arose and ministred vnto them 40 Now when the sunne was downe all they that had sicke folkes of diuers diseases broght them vnto him and he laied his hāds on euerie one of them and healed them 41 * And deuils also came out of manie crying and saying Thou art the Christ the Sonne of God but he rebuked them and suffred them not to say that thei knewe him to be 〈◊〉 42 And when it was day he departed and went forthe into a desert place and the
go 43 Beholde * I stand by the wel of water when a virgine commeth forthe to drawe water and I saie to her Giue me I praye thee a litle water of thy pitcher to drinke 44 And she saye to me Drinke thou and I will also drawe for thy camels let her be the wife whiche the Lorde hathe prepared for my masters sonne 45 And before I had made an end of speaking in myne hearte beholde Rebekáh came forthe and her pitcher on her shuldre and she went downe vnto the well and drewe wa ter Then I sayd vnto her Giue me drinke I praye thee 46 And she made haste and toke downe her pitcher from her shulder ād said Drinke and I will giue thy camels drynke also So I dranke ād she gaue the camels drinke also 47 Then I asked her and said Whose daughter art thou And she aunswered The daughter of Bethuél Nahors sonne whome Milcáh bare vnto hym Then I put the abillement vpon her face and the bracelettes vppon her handes 48 And I bowed downe and worshipped the Lorde and blessed the Lord God of my master Abrahám whiche had broght me the ryght waye to take my masters brothers daughter vnto his sonne 49 Now therefore if ye will deale mercifully and truely with my master tel me and if not tel me that I may turne me to the right hād or to the left 50 Thē answered Labán Bethuél said this thing is proceded of the Lord we cā not ther fore say vnto thee nether euil nor good 51 Beholde Rebekáh is before thee take her go that she may be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the Lord hathe said 52 And when Abrahams seruaunt heard their wordes he bowed him selfe towarde the earth vnto the Lord. 53 Then the seruāt toke forth iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and gaue to Rebekáh also vnto her brother to her mother he gaue giftes 54 Afterwarde they did eat drinke bothe he and the men that were with him taried all night and when they rose vp in the morning he said * Let me departe vnto my master 55 Then her brother and her mother answered Let the maide abide with vs at the least ten dayes then shal she go 56 But he said vnto them Hindre you me not seing the Lord hath prospered my iourney send me away that I may go to my master 57 Then they said We will call the maide and aske her consent 58 〈◊〉 they called Rebekáh and said vnto her Wilt thou go with this man And she answered I wil go 59 So they let Rebekâh their sister go and her nourse with Abrahams seruant and his men 60 And they blessed Rebekáh and said vnto her Thou art our sister grow into thousand thousandes and thy sede possesse the gate of his enemies 61 ¶ Then Rebekâh arose and her maides rode vpon the camels and followed the mā and the seruant toke Rebekáh departed 62 Now Izhák came from the way of * Beér-lahái-roi for he dwelt in the South coūtrey 63 And Izhák went out to pray in the field toward the euening who lift vp his eies and loked and beholde the camels came 64 Also Rebekáh lift vp her eyes and when she sawe Izhák she lighted downe from the camel 65 For she had said to the seruant Who is yonder mā that cōmeth in the field to mete vs And the seruant had said It is my master So she toke a vaile and couered her 66 And the seruant tolde Izhák all thyngs that he had done 67 Afterward Izhák broght her into the tent of Saráh his mother he toke Rebekáh she was his wife and he loued her so Izhák was comforted after his mothers death CHAP. XXV 1 Abrahám taketh Keturáh to wife getteth many children 6 Abrahám giueth al his goods to Izhák 12 The genealogie of I 〈◊〉 25 The birth of Iaakób Esau. 30 Esau selleth his birth right for a messe of potage 1 NOW Abrahám had taken him another wife called 〈◊〉 2 Which bare him Zimrán and Iokshán and Medán and Mideán and Ishbák Shúah 3 And Iokshán begate Shebá and Dedán * And the sonnes of Dedán were Asshurim Letushim and Leummim 4 Also the sonnes of Mideán were Epháh Ephér Hanóch Abidá and Eldáah all these were the sonnes of Keturáh 5 ¶ And Abrahám gaue all his goods to Izhák 6 But vnto the sonnes of the concubines whiche Abrahám had Abrahám gaue giftes and sent them a way from Izhák his sonne while he yet liued East ward to the East countrey 7 And this is the age of Abrahams life whiche he liued an hundreth seuenty and fiue yere 8 Thē Abrahám yelded the spirit and dyed in a good age an olde man and of great yeres and was gathered to his people 9 And his sonnes Izhák and Ishmaél buryed him in the caue of Machpeláh in the field of Ephrôn sonne of Zóhar the Hittite before Mamré 10 Which field Abrahám boght of the Hittites where Abrahám was buryed with Saráh his wife 11 ¶ And after the death of Abrahá God blessed Izhák his sonne * and Izhák dwelt by Beér-lahái-roi 12 ¶ Now these are the generaciōs of Ishmaél Abrahams sonne whom Hagár the Egiptiā Sarahs hand maide bare vnto Abrahám 13 * And these are the names of the sonnes of Ishmaél name by name accordyng to their kinreds the eldest sonne of Ishmaél was Nebaiôth then Kedár and 〈◊〉 and Mibsám 14 And Mishmá and Dumáh and Massâ 15 Hadár and Temá Ietúr Naphish and Kédemah 16 These are the sonnes of Ishmaél and these are their names by their townes and by their castels to wit twelue princes of their nations 17 And these are the yeres of the life of Ishmaél an hundreth thirti and seuen yere and he yelded the spirit and dyed and was gathe red vnto his people 18 And they dwelt from Hauiláh vnto Shur that is to wardes Egypt as thou goest to Asshúr Ishmaél dwelt in the presence of all his brethren 19 ¶ Like wise these are the generacions of Izhák Abrahams sonne Abrahám begate Izhák 20 And Izhák was fourty yere olde when he toke Rebekáh to wife the daughter of Bethuél the Aramite of Padán Arám and sister to Labán the Aramite 21 And Izhak prayed vnto the Lorde for hys wife because she was baren and the Lord was intreated of him and Rebekáh his wife conceiued 22 But the children stroue together within her therefore she said Seing it is so why am I thus wherfore she wēt to aske the Lord 23 And the Lord said to her two nations are in thy wombe two maner of people shal be deuided out of thy bowels and the one people shal be mightier then the other and the * elder shal serue the yonger 24 ¶ Therefore
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be euē he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So 〈◊〉 departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpō Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went ād said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as ī times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giuē you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe thē selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliuerāce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And Aarō are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
neighbour which is next vnto his house according to the nombre of the persones euerie one of you according to his eating shal make your compt for the lambe 5 Your lambe shal be without blemish a male of a yere olde ye shal take it of the lambes or of the kiddes 6 And ye shal kepe it vntil the fourtenth day of this moneth then all the multitude of the Congregacion of Israél shal kil it at euen 7 After thei shal take of the blood and strike it on the two postes and on the vpper doore post of the houses where thei shal eat it 8 And thei shal eat the flesh the same night roste with fyre and vnleauened bread with sower herbes thei shal eat it 9 Eat not there of rawe boiled nor sodden in water but roste with fyre bothe his head his fete and his purtenance 10 And ye shall reserue nothing of it vnto the morning but that which remaineth of it vnto the moro we shal yé burne with fyre 11 ¶ And thus shal ye eat it Your loynes girded your shoes on your fete and your staues in your hands and ye shal eat it in haste for it is the Lords Passeouer 12 For I wil passe through the land of Egypt the same night and wil smite all the first bor ne in the land of Egypt bothe man and beast and I wil execute iudgement vpon all the gods of Egypt I am the Lord. 13 And the blood shal be a token for you vpon the houses where ye are so when I se the blood I wil passe ouer you and the plague shal not be vpon you to destruction when I smite the land of Egypt 14 And this day shal be vnto you a remēbran ce and ye shal kepe it an holy feast vnto the Lord through out your generacions ye shal kepe it holy by an ordinance for euer 15 Seuen daies shal ye eat vnleauened bread in any case ye shal put away leauen the first day out of your houses for whosoeuer eateth leauened bread from the first day vntil the seuenth day that persone shal be cut of from Israél 16 And in the first day shal be an holy assemblie also in the seuenth day shal be an holy assemblie vnto you no worke shal be done in them saue about that which euerie mā must eat that onely may ye do 17 Ye shal kepe also the feast of vnleauened bread for that same day I wil bring your armies out of the land of Egypt therefore ye shal obserue this day throughout your poste ritie by an ordinance for euer 18 ¶ In the first moneth and the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen ye shal eat vnleauened bread vnto the one and twentieth of the moneth at euen 19 Seuen dayes shal no leauen be founde in your houses for whosoeuer eateth leauened bread that persone shal be cut of from the Congregacion of Israél whether he be a stranger or borne in the land 20 Ye shal eat no leauened bread but in all your habitacions shal ye eat vnleauened bread 21 ¶ Then Mosés called all the Elders of Israél and said vnto them Chose out and take you for euerie of your housholdes a lambe and kil the Passeouer 22 And take a * bunche of hyssope and did it in the blood that is in the bassen and strike the lintel and the dore chekes with the blood that is in the bassen and let none of you go out at the dore of his house vntil the morning 23 For the Lord wil passe by to smite the Egyptians and when he seeth the blood vpon the lintel and on the two dore chekes the Lord wil passe ouer the dore and wil not suffre the destroyer to come into your houses to plague you 24 Therefore shal ye obserue this thing as an ordinance bothe for thee and thy sonnes foreuer 25 And when ye shal come into the land which the Lord wil giue you as he hathe promised then ye shal kepe this seruice 26 * And when your children aske you What seruice is 〈◊〉 ye kepe 27 Then ye shal say It is the sacrifice of the Lords Passeouer which passed ouer the hou ses of the children of Israel in Egypt when he smote the Egyptians and preserued our houses Then the people bowed them selues and worshipped 28 So the children of Israél went and did as the Lord had commāded Mosés and Aarón so did thei 29 ¶ Now at * midnight the Lord smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt from the firstborne of Pharaóh that sate on his throne vnto the * firstborne of the captiue that was in prison all the firstborne of beastes 30 And Pharaóh rose vp in the night he and all his seruants and all the Egyptians and there was a great crye in Egypt for there was no house where there was not one dead 31 And he called to Mosés and to Aarôn by night and said Rise vp get you out from among my people bothe ye and the children of Isráel and go serue the Lorde as ye haue said 32 Take also your shepe and your cattel as ye haue said and departe and blesse me also 33 And the Egyptians did force the people be cause thei wolde send them 〈◊〉 of the land in haste for thei said We dye all 34 Therefore the peoples toke thei dowe before it was leauened euen their dowe bounde in clothes vpon their shulders 35 And the children of Israél did according to the saying of Mosés and thei asked of the Egyptians * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment 36 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians thei grāted their request so thei spoiled the Egyptians 37 Then the * children of Israél toke their iourney from Ramesês to Succóth about six hundreth thousand men of fote beside children 38 And a great multitude of sundry sortes of people went out with them and shepe and beues and cattel in great abundance 39 And thei baked the dowe which thei broght out of Egypt and made vnleauened takes for it was not leauened because they were thrust out of Egypt nether colde they tary nor yet prepare them selues vitailes 40 So the dwelling of the children of Israél while thei dwelled in Egypt was * foure hundreth and thirty yeres 41 And when the foure hundreth and thirty yeres were expired euen the selfe same day departed all the hostes of the Lord out of the land of Egypt 42 It is a night to be kept holy to the Lord because he broght them out of the land of Egypt this is that night of the Lord which al the childrē of Israél musti kepe throughout their generacions 43 Also the Lord said vnto Mosés and Aarón This is the lawe of the Passeouer no stranger shal eat thereof 44
poore man in his cause 4 ¶ If thou mete thine enemies oxe or his asse going a straye thou shalt bring him to him againe 5 If thouse thine enemies asse lying vnder his burdē wilt thou cease to helpe him thou shalt helpe him vp againe with it 6 ¶ Thou shalt not ouerthrowe the right of thy poore in his sute 7 Thou shalt kepe thee farre from a false matter and shalt not slay the innocent and the righteous for I will not iustifie a wicked man 8 ¶ * Thou shalt take no gift for the gift blin deth the wise and peruerteth the wordes of the righteous 9 ¶ Thou shalt not oppresse a stranger for ye know the heart of a strāger seing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 10 * Moreouer six yeres thou shalt sowe thy land and gather the frutes thereof 11 But the seuenth yere thou shalt let it rest and lye still that the poore of thy people may eat and what they leaue the beastes of the field shall eat In like maner thou shalt do with thy vineyarde and with thine oliue trees 12 * Six daies thou shalt do thy worke and in the seuēth day thou shalt rest that thine oxe and thine asse may rest and the sonne of thy maid and the stranger may be refreshed 13 And ye shal take hede to all things that I haue said vnto you and ye shal make no mē cion of the name of other gods nether shall it be heard out of thy mouth 14 ¶ Thre times thou shalt kepe a feast vnto me in the yere 15 Thou shalt kepe the feast of vnleauened bread thou shalt eat vnleauened bread seuē dayes as I commanded thee in the season of the moneth of Abib for in it thou camest out of Egypt and none shal appeare before me emptie 16 The feast also of the haruest of the first frutes of thy labours which thou hast sowē in the field the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field 17 These thre times in the yere shall all thy men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh 18 Thou shalt not offre the blood of my sacri fice with leauened bread nether shall the fat of my sacrifice remaine vntil the morning 19 The first of the first frutes of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God yet shalt thou not seeth a kid in his mothers milke 20 ¶ Beholde I send an Angel before thee to kepe in the way and to bring thee to the pla ce whiche I haue prepared 21 Beware of him and heare his voyce and prouoke him not for he will not spare your misdedes because my Names is in him 22 But if thou hearken vnto his voyce and do all that I speake then I will be an enemie vnto thine enemies and wil afflict them that afflict thee 23 For mine Angel* shall go before thee and bring thee vnto the Amorites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites the Hiuites and the Iebusites and I wil destroye them 24 Thou shalt not bowe downe to their gods nether serue them nor do after the workes of them but vtterly ouerthrowe them and breake in piece their images 25 For ye shall serue the Lord your God and he shal blesse thy bread and thy water and I wil take al sickenes away from the middes of thee 26 ¶ * There shal none cast their frute nor be barren in thy land the nombre of thy dayes wil I fulfil 27 I wil send my feare before thee and will destroy all the people among whome thou shalt go and I will make all thine enemies turne their backes vnto thee 28 And I wil send hornets before thee which shal driue out the Hiuites the Canaanites the Hittites from thy face 29 I wil not cast them out from thi face in one yere lest the land growe to a wildernes and the beastes of the field multiplie against thee 30 By litle and litle I will driue them out from thy face vntil thou encrease inherite the land 31 And I wil make thy coastes from the red Sea vnto the sea of the Philistims and from the desert vnto the Riuer for I wil deliuer the inhabitants of the land into your hand and thou shalt driue them out from thy face 32 * Thou shalt make no couenant with them nor with their gods 33 Nether shall they dwell in thy land lest thei make thee sinne against me for if thou serue their gods surely it shall be thy destruction CHAP. XXIIII 3 The people promis to obey God 4 Mosés writeth the ciuile lawes 9. 13. Mosés returneth into the mountaine 14 Aarón and Hur haue the charge of the people 18 Mosés was 40 dayes and. 40 nights in the mountaine 1 NOw he had said vnto Mosés Come vp to the Lord thou and Aarón Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél ye shal worship a far of 2 And Mosés him selfe alone shall come nere to the Lord but they shal not come nere ne ther shall the people go vp with him 3 ¶ After ward Mosés came tolde the peo ple all the wordes of the Lorde and all the lawes and all the people answered with one voyce and said * All the things whiche the Lord hathe said wil we do 4 And Mosés wrote al the wordes of the Lord and rose vp early and set vp an*altar vnder the mountaine twelue pillers accordyng to the twelue tribes of Israél 5 And he sent yong men of the children of Israêl which offred burnt offrings of beues sacrificed peace offrings vnto the Lord. 6 Then Mosés toke halfe of the blood and put it in basens and halfe of the blood he sprinkled on the altar 7 After he toke the boke of the couenant and read it in the audience of the people who said All that the Lord hath said we will do and be obedient 8 Then Mosés toke the*blood and sprinkled it on the people said Beholde blood of the couenant which the Lorde hathe made with you concernyng all these things 9 ¶ Then went vp 〈◊〉 and Aaron Nadáb 〈◊〉 and seuenty of the Elders of Israél 10 And they sawe the God of Israél vnder his fete was as it were a worke of a Saphir stone as the verie heauen whē it is cleare 11 And vpon the nobles of the children of Israél he laid not his hand also they sawe God and did eat and drinke 12 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Comevp to me into the mountaine and be there and I wil giue thee tables of stone and the Lawe and the commandement which I haue writ ten for to teache
of our sanctification 18 The tables written by the finger of God 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of 〈◊〉 of the tribe of Iudáh 3 Whome I haue filled with the Spirit of God in wisdome in vnderstanding and in know ledge and in all workemanship 4 To finde out curious workes to worke in golde and in siluer and in brasse 5 Also in the art to set stones and to carue in timber and to worke in all maner of worke manship 6 And beholde I haue ioyned with him Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamáh of the trible of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted haue I put wisdome to make al that I haue commanded thee 7 That is the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Merciseat that shal be thereupon with all in struments of the Tabernacle 8 Also the Table and the instruments thereof and the pure Candelsticke with all his instruments and the Altar of perfume 9 Likewise the Altar of burnt offring with all his instruments and the Lauer with his fote 10 Also the garmentes of the ministration and the holy garments for Aarón the Priest and the garmēts of his sonnes to minister in the Priests office 11 And the anointing oyle and swete perfume for the Sanctuarie according to all that I haue commanded thee shal they do 12 ¶ Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 13 Speake thou also vnto the childrē of Israél and say Notwithstanding kepe ye my Sab baths for it is a signe betwene me and you in your generations that ye may knowe that I the Lord do sanctifie you 14 * Ye shal therefore kepe the Sabbath for it is holy vnto you he that defileth it shall dye the death therfore whosoeuer worketh therein the same persone shal be euen cut of from among his people 15 Six dayes shal men worke but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath day shal dye the death 16 Wherefore the children of Israél shal kepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest through out their generations for an euerla sting couenant 17 It is a signe betwene me and the children of Israél for euer * for in six dayes the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth 〈◊〉 he ceased and rested 18 Thus when the Lorde had made an end of communing with Mosés vpon mount Sinai * he gaue him two Tables of the Testimonie euen tables of stone written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII 4 The Israelites impute their 〈◊〉 to the calf 14 God is appaised by Mosés prayer 19 Mosés breaketh the Tables 27 He slayeth the idolaters 32 Mosés zeale for the people 1 BVt when the people sawe that Mosés taried long or he came downe frō the moū taine the people gathered the selues together against Aarôn and said vnto him Vp make vs gods to go before vs for of this Mo sés the mā that broght vs out of the land of Egypt we know not what is become of hi. 2 And Aarōn said vnto them Plucke of the golden earinges whiche are in the eares of your wiues of your sinnes of your daugh ters and bring them vnto me 3 Then all the people pluckte from thē selues the golden earings which were in their eares and they broght them vnto Aarōn 4 * Who receiued them at their hands and facioned it with the grauing tole and made of it a molten calf then they said * These be thy gods ô Israél which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 5 When Aarôn sawe that he made an altar before it and Aarôn proclaimed saying To morowe shal be the holy day of the Lorde 6 So they rose vp the next day in the morning offred burnt offrigs broght peace offrings also * the people sate them downe to eat and drinke and rose vp to playe 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés * Go get the downe for thy people which thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt hath corrupted their waies 8 They are sone turned out of the way whiche I commanded thē for they haue made them a molten calf and haue worshipped it and haue offred thereto saying * These be thy gods ô Israél whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypt 9 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés * I haue sene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 10 Now therfore let me alone that my wrath may waxe hote against them for I will consume them but I wil make of thee a mightie people 11 * But Mosés praied vnto the Lord his God said O Lorde why doeth thy wrath waxe hote against thy people whiche thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mightie hand 12 * Wherefore shal the Egyptians speake say He hathe broght them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountaines to con sume them from the earth turne frome thy fearce wrath and change thy minde from this euil toward thy people 13 Remembre Abrahám Izhák and Israél thy seruants to whome thou swarest by thine owne selfe and saidest vnto them * I wil multiplie your sede as the starres of the heauen and all this land that I haue spoken of wil I giue vnto your sede and thei shal inherit it foreuer 14 Then the Lord changed his minde from the euil which he threatened to do vnto his people 15 So Mosés returned and went downe from the mountaine with the two Tables of the Testimonie in his hand the Tables were written on bothe their sides euē on the one side and on the other were thei written 16 And these Tables were the worke of God and this writing was the writting of God grauen in the Tables 17 And when Ioshúa heard the noise of the people as thei showted he said vnto Mosés There is a noise of warre in the hoste 18 Who answered It is not the noise of them that haue the victorie nor the noise of them that are ouercome but I do heare the noise of singing 19 Nowe assone as he came nere vnto the hoste he sawe the calf and the dancing so Mosēs wrath waxed hote and he cast the Tables out of his hands and brake them in pieces beneth the mountaine 20 * After he toke the calf which they had ma de and burned it in the fire and ground it vnto powder and strowed it vpon the water and made the childrē of Israél drinke of it 21 Also Mosés said vnto Aarón What did this people vnto thee that thou hast broght so great a sinne vpon them 22 Then Aarón answered Let not the wrath of my lord
waxe fearce thou knowest this people that thei are euen set on mischief 23 And thei said vnto me Make vs gods to go before vs for we knowe not what is become of this Mosés the 〈◊〉 that broght vs out of the land of Egypt 24 Then I said to them Ye that haue golde plucke it of and thei broght it me and I did cast it into the fire and thereof came this calf 25 Mosés therefore sawe that the people were naked for Aarón had made them naked vnto their shame among their enemies 26 And Mosés stode in the gate of the cāp and said Who perteineth to the Lord let him come to me And all the sonnes of Leui gathered them selues vnto him 27 Then he said vnto thē Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Put euerie man his sworde by his side go to fro frō gate to gate through the hoste and slay euerie man his brother and euerie man his companion and euerie man his neighbour 28 So the children of Leui did as Mosés had commanded and there fel of the people the same day about thre thousand men 29 For Mosés had said Consecrat your hands vnto the Lord this day euen euerie man vpō his sonne and vpon his brother that there may be giuen you a blessing this day 30 And when the mornyng came Mosés said vnto the people Ye haue committed a grieuous crime but now I wil go vp to the Lord if I may pacifie him for your sinne 31 Mosés therfore went againe vnto the Lord and said Oh this people haue sinned a great sinne and haue made them gods of golde 32 Therefore now if thou pardone their sinne thy mercie shall appeare but if thou wilt not I pray thee rase me out of thy boke whiche thou hast written 33 Then the Lord said to Mosés Whosoeuer hathe sinned against me I will put him out of my booke 34 Go now therefore bryng the people vnto the place whichel cōmanded thee beholde mine Aungell shall go before thee but yet in the day of my visitacion I will viset their sinne vpon them 35 So the Lorde plagued the people because they caused Aarôn to make the calf which he made CHAP. XXXIII 2 The Lord promiseth to send an Angel before his people 4 They are sad because the Lord denieth to go vp with them 9 Mosés talketh familiarely with God 13 He prayeth for the people 18 And desireth to se the glorie of the Lord. 1 AFterward the Lord said vnto Mosés Departe go vp from hence thou and the people whiche thou hast broght vp out of the land of Egypt vnto the land whiche I sware vnto Abrahám to Izhák to Iaak ob saying * Vnto thy sede wil I giue it 2 And * I will send an Angel before thee and wil cast out the Canaanites the Amorites and the Hittites the Perizzites the Hiuites and the Iebusites 3 To a land I say that floweth with milke and hony for I wil not go vp with thee * because thou art a stifnecked people lest I con sume thee in the way 4 And when the people heard this euil tidings they sorowed and no man put on his best rayment 5 For the Lorde had said to Mosés Say vnto the children of Israél Ye are a stifnecked people I wil come sodenly vpō thee consume thee therefore now put thy costely rayment from thee that I may know what to do vnto thee 6 So the children of Israél laied their good rayment frō thē after Mosés came downe from the mount Horéb 7 Then Mosés toke his tabernacle and pitched it without the hoste far of frō the host and called it Ohel-moéd And when anye did seke to the Lorde he went out vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whiche was without the hoste 8 And when Mosés went out vnto the Ta'ber nacle al the people rose vp and stode euerie man at his tent dore and loked after Mosés vntil he was gone into the Tabernacle 9 And assone as Mosés was entred into the Tabernacle the cloudy piller descended and stode at the dore of the Tabernacle and the Lord talked with Mosés 10 Now when all the people sawe the cloudy piller stand at the Tabernacle dore all the people rose vp and worshipped euerie man in his tent dore 11 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés face to face as a man speaketh vnto his friend After he turned againe into the hoste but his seruāt Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a yong man departed not out of the Tabernacle 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto the Lord Se thou saiest vnto me Lead this people fourth and thou hast not shewed me whome thou wilt send with me thou hast said moreouer I kno we thee by name and thou hast also founde grace in my sight 13 Now therefore I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight she we me now thy way that I may knowe thee and that I may finde grace in thy sight consider also that this nacion is thy people 24 And he answered My presence shal go with thee and I wil giue thee rest 15 Then he said vnto him If thy presence go not with vs cary vs not hence 16 And wherein now shal it be knowen that I and thy people haue founde fauour in thy sight shal it not be when thou goest with vs so I and thy people shal haue preeminence before all the people that are vpon the earth 17 And the Lord said vnto Mosés I wil do this also that thou hast said for thou hast founde grace in my sight and I knowe thee by name 18 Againe he said I beseche thee shewe me thy glorie 19 And he answered I wil make all my good go before thee and I wil proclaime the Na me of the Lord before the. * for I wil shewe mercie to whome I wil shewe mercie and wil haue compassion on whome I wil haue compassion 20 Further more he said Thou canst not se my face for there shal no man se me and liue 21 Also the Lord said Beholde there is a place by me and thou shalt stande vpon the rocke 22 And while my glorie passeth by I wil put thee in a cleft of the rocke wil couer thee with mine hand whiles I passe by 23 After I wil take away mine hand and thou shalt semy backe partes but my face shall not be sene CHAP. XXXIIII 1 The Tables are renued 6 The description of God 12. All felowship with idolaters is forbidden 18 The thre feasts 28 Moses is 40. daies in the mount 30. His face shineth and 〈◊〉 couereth it with a vaile 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Mosés * Hewe thee two Tables of stone like vnto the first and I wil write vpō the Tables the wor des that were in the first Tables which thou brakest in pieces 2 And be ready in
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie mā be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childrē and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace ī thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amōg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * cōpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes ād their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou 〈◊〉 make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seuē dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first 〈◊〉 frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant 〈◊〉 the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe frō mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childrē of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * ād had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to 〈◊〉 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto thē These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seuēth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
before you the land is defiled 28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it as it spued out the people that were before you 29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions the persones that do so shal be cut of from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable customes which haue bene done before you and that ye defile not your selues therein for I am the Lord your God CHAP. XIX 1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto al the Cōgregacion of the children of Israél say vnto thē * Ye shal be holy for I the Lord your God am holy 3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother his father and shall kepe my Sabbaths for I am the Lord your God 4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles nor make you molten gods I am the Lord your God 5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord ye shal offer it frely 6 * It shal be eaten the day ye offer it or on the morowe and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day shal be burnt in the fire 7 For if it be eaten the third day it shal be vncleane it shal not be accepted 8 Therefore he that eateth it shall beare his iniquitie because he hathe defiled the halowed thing of the Lorde and that persone shal be cut of from his people 9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather the glainyngs of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde 〈◊〉 nether gather euery grape of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore for the stranger I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ Ye shal not steale nether deale falsely netherlie one to another 12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my Name falsely nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God I am the Lord. 13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong nether robbe him * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning 14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe * nether put a stumbling blocke before the blinde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lord. 15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely ī iudgemēt * thou shalt not fauour the persone of the poore nor honour the persone of the mighty but thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly 16 ¶ Thou shalt not walke about withtalcs among thy people Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord. 17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart but thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour suffre him not to sinne 18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge nor be mindeful of wrong against the childrē of thy peo ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy selfe I am the Lord. 19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre with others of diuers kīdes Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled sede nether shal a garment of diuers things as of linen and wollen come vpon thee 20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth medleth with a woman that is abonde maid affianced to a housbād not redemed nor fredome giuē her she shal be scourged but they shal not dye because she is not made fre 21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation a ram for a trespas offring 22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the rā of the trespas offring before the Lord concerning his sinne which he hath done pardō shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe cōmitted 23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land and haue planted eucrie tre for meat ye shal counte the frute thereof as vncircumcised thre yere shal it be vncircumcised vnto you it shal not be eaten 24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord. 25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it may yelde to youthe encrease there of I am the Lord your God 26 ¶ Ye shal not eat the flesh with the blood ye shal not vse which craft nor obserue times 27 * Ye shal not cut round the corners of your heades nether shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy beard 28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for the dead nor make anie printe of a marke vpon you I am the Lord. 29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen to cause her to be a whore lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes 30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie 〈◊〉 the Lord. 31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits * nether sothesaiers ye shal not seke to them to be defiled by them I am the Lord your God 32 ¶ Thou shalt rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man and dread thy God I am the Lord. 33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land ye shal not vexe him 34 * But the stranger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your selues thou shal loue him as thy selfe for ye were strāgers in the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement in line in weight or in measure 36 * You shal haue iuste balances true weigh tes a true Ephah a true Hin I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt 37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordinances and all my iudgements and do them I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. 2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech must dye 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that committeth adulterie 11 Incest or fornication with the kinred or affinitie 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Israel * Whosoeuer he be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that dwel in Israél that giueth his children vnto Molech he shal dye the death the people of the land shal stone him to death 3 And I wil set my face against that man cut him of from among his people because he hath giuen his children vnto Mō lech for to defile my Sāctuarie and to pol lute mine holy Name 4 And if the people of the landhide their eyes winke at that mā when he giueth his children vnto Mólech kil him
that which his brother solde 26 And if he haue no redemer but hath gotten and founde to bye it out 27 Thē shal he counte the yere'of his sale restore the ouer plus to the mā to whom he solde it so shal he returne to his possessiō 28 But if he can not get sufficient to restore to him then that whiche is solde shall remaine in the hand of him that hath boght it vntill the yere of the Iubile and in the Iubile it shal come out and he shal returne vnto his possession 29 Likewise if a man sel a dwelling house in a walled Citie he maye bye it out againe within a whole yere after it is solde within a yere may he bye it out 30 But if it be not boght out within the space of a full yere then the house that is in the walled Citie shal be stablished as cut of from the familie to him that boght it throughout his generacions it shal not-go out in the Iubile 31 But the houses of villages whiche haue no wallesrounde about them shal be estemed as the field of the countrie they may be boght out againe and shal go out in the Iubile 32 Not with stāding the cities of the Leuites the houses of the cities of their posses siō may the Leuites redeme at al seasons 33 And if a man purchase of the Leuites the house that was solde and the citie of their possessiōshal go out in the Iubile for that houses of the cities of the leuites are their possession among the children of Israél 34 But the field of the suburbes of their cities shal not be solde for it is their perpe tual possession 35 ¶ Moreouer if thy brother be impouerished fallen in decay with thee thou shalt releue him and as a stranger and soiourner so shal he liue with thee 36 * Thou shalt take no vsurie of him nor vantage but thou shalt feare thy God that thy brother may liue with thee 37 Thou shalt not giue him thy money to vsu rie not lend him thy vitailes for increase 38 I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the lād of Egypt to gi ue you the lād of canaā to be your God 39 ¶ * If thy brother also that dwelleth by thee be impouerished and be solde vnto thee thou shalte not compel hym to serue as abonde seruant 40 But as an hyred seruant and as a soiour ner he shal be with thee he shal serue thee vnto the yere of the Iubile 41 Thē shal he departe from thee bothe he and his children with him and shal returne vnto his familie and vnto the possession of his fathers shal he returne 42 For they are my seruāts whome I broght out of the lād of Egypt they shal not be solde as bonde men are solde 43 * Thou shalt not rule ouer him cruelly but shalt feare thy God 44 Thy bonde seruant also and thy bonde maid which thou shalt haue shal be of the heathen that are rounde aboute you of them shal ye bye seruants and maids 45 And moreouer of the children of the strāgers that are soiourners among you of thē shal ye bye and of their families that are with you which they begate in your land these shal be your possession 46 So ye shal take them as inheritance for your children after you to possesse them by inheritance ye shal vse their labours for euer but ouer your brethren the chil dren of Israél ye shal not rule one ouer another with crueltie 47 ¶ If a soiourner or a stranger dwelling by the get riches thy brother by him be impouerished and sel him selfe vnto the strāger or soiourner dwellīg by thee or to the stocke of the strangers familie 48 After that he is solde he may be boght out one of his brethren may bye him out 49 Or his vncle or his vncle sonne may bye him out or anie of the kinred of his flesh amōg his familie may redeme him ether if he can get so muche he may bye him selfe out 50 Then he shal reken with his byer from the yere that he was solde to him vnto the ye re of Iubile and the money of his sale shal be according to the nomber of yeres according to the time of an hyred seruant shal he be with him 51 If there be manie yeres behinde accordīg to thē he shal giue againe for his deliuerā ce of the money that he was boght for 52 If there remayne but fewe yeres vnto the yere of Iubile thē he shal counte with him ād according to his yeres giue againe for his redemption 53 He shal be with him yere by yere as an hyred seruant he shal not rule cruelly ouer him in thy sight 54 And if he be not redemed thus he shal go out in the yere of Iubile he and his children with him 55 For vnto me the children of Israél are ser uants they are my seruants whome I haue broght out of the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God CHAP. XXVI 1 Idolatrie forbidden 3 A blessing to them that kepe the commandements 14 The curfse to those that breake them 42 God promiseth to remembre his couenant 1 YE shal make you none idoles nor grauen image nether reare you vp anie * piller nether shal ye set anie image of stone in your lād to bowe downe to it for I am the Lord your God 2 Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reuerence my Sanctuarie I am the Lord. 3 ¶ * If ye walke in mine ordinances and kepe my commandements and do them 4 I wil then send you raine in due season and the land shal yelde her increase and the trees of the field shal giue their frute 5 And your threshing shal reache vnto the vintage and the vintage shal reache vnto so wing time and you shal eat your bread in plēteousnes * dwel in your lād safely 6 And I wil send peace in the land ye shal slepe and none shal make you afraied also I wil rid euil beasts out of the lād and the sworde shal not go through your land 7 Also ye shal chase your enemies and they shal fall before you vpon the sworde 8 * And fiue of you shal chase an hundreth and an hundreth of you shal put ten thou sand to flight and your enemies shal fall before you vpon the sworde 9 For I wil haue respect vnto you make you encrease multiplie you and establish my couenant with you 10 Ye shal eat also olde store cary out olde because of the newe 11 * And I wil set my Tabernacle among you and my soule shal not lothe you 12 Also I wil walke among you and I wil be your God and ye shal be my people 13
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chāged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad ād as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also whē a mā shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord thē the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritāce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at theren̄to and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a mā also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritāce the lād was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel cō teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * Notwithstāding nothing separate frō the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the cōmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the lād bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the 〈◊〉 is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commādements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés ī the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the Cōgregaciō in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the Congregaciō of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the nōber of their names to with all the
when the Lord said vnto me Gather me the people together I wil cause thē heare my words that they maye learne to feare me all the dayes that they shal liue vpon the earthe and that they may teache their children 11 Then came you nere and * stode vnder the mountaine and the mountaine burnt with fire vnto the middes of heauen and there was darcknes cloudes and mist. 12 And the Lord spake vnto you out of the middes of the fire and ye heard the voyce of the wordes but sawe no similitude saue a voyce 13 Then he declared vnto you his couenant which he commanded you to do euen the ten commandements and wrote them vpon two tables of stone 14 ¶ And the Lord commanded me that same time that I shulde teache you ordinances and Lawes which ye shulde obserue in the land whither ye go to possesse it 15 Take therfore good hede vnto your selues for ye sawe no image in the daye that the Lord spake vnto you in Horéb out of the middes of the fire 16 That ye corrupt not your selues make you a grauen image or representacion of anie figure whither it be the likenes of male or female 17 The likenes of anie beast that is on earth or the likenes of anie fethered foule that flieth in the aire 18 Or the likenes of any thing that crepeth on the earthe or the likenes of anie fishe that is in the waters beneth the earth 19 And lest thou lift vp thine eyes vnto heauen and when thou seest the sunne the moone and the starres with all the hoste of heauen shuldest be driuen to worshippe them and serue them whiche the Lord thy God hathe distributed to all people vnder the whole heauen 20 But the Lord hath taken you and broght you out of the yrō fornace out of Egypt to be vnto him a people and inheritance as appeareth this day 21 And the Lord was angry with me for your wordes and sware that I shuld not go ouer Iordén and that I shulde not go in vnto that good land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee for an inheritance 22 For I muste dye in this land and shall not go ouer Iordén but ye shall go ouer and possesse that good land 23 Take hede vnto your selues lest ye forget the couenant of the Lord your God which he made with you lest ye make you any grauen image or likenes of anie thing as the Lord thy God hathe charged thee 24 For the Lord thy GOD is a consuming fire and a ielous God 25 ¶ When thou shalt beget chyldren and childrens children and shalt haue remayned long in the lande if ye corrupte your selues and make any grauē image or likenes of anie thynge and worke euill in the sight of the Lord thy GOD to prouoke him to angre 26 I call heauen and earth to record against you this day that ye shall shortely perishe from the land wherunto ye go ouer Iordē to possesse it ye shal not prolōg your daies therein but shal vtterly be destroyed 27 And the Lord shal scatter you among the people and ye shal be left fewe in nomber amonge the nacions whether the LORD shal bring you 28 And there ye shall serue Gods euen the worke of mans hand wood stone which nether se nor heare nor eat nor smel 29 But if frome thence thou shalt seke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him if thou seke him with all thine hearte and with all thy soule 30 When thou arte in tribulacion and all these things are come vpon thee at the lēgth if thou returne to the Lord thy God and be obedient vnto his voyce 31 For the Lord thy God is a mercifull God he wil not forsake thee nether destroy thee nor forget the couenant of thy Fathers which he sware vnto them 32 For inquire now of the daies that are past which were before thee since the day that GOD created man vpon the earthe and aske frō the one end of heauen vnto the other if there came to passe suche a greate thinge as this or whether anie suche like thing hathe bene heard 33 Did euer people heare the voyce of God speakynge out of the middes of a fire as thou hast heard and liued 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nacion from among nacions by tentacions by signes and by wonders and by warre and by a mighty hand by a stretched out arme and by great feare according vnto all that the Lord your God did vnto you in Egypt before your eyes 35 Vnto thee it was shewed that thou mightest knowe that the Lord he is God that there is none but he alone 36 Out of heauē he made thee heare his voice to instruct thee vpō earth he shewed thee his greate fire and thou heardest his voyce out of the middes of the fire 37 And because he loued thy fathers therfore he chose their sede after them and hathe broght thee out of Egypte in hys sight by his mighty power 38 To thrust out nacions greater and mightier then thou before thee to bring thee in and to giue thee their land for inheritance as appeareth this day 39 Vnderstand therefore this day and consider in thine heart that the Lord he is God in heauen aboue and vpon the earthe beneth there is none other 40 Thou shalt kepe therefore his ordinan ces and his commandements whiche I cōmande thee this day that it may go well with thee and with thy childrē after thee and that thou maiest prolonge thy dayes vpon the earth whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee foreuer 41 ¶ Thē Mosés separated thre cities on this side of 〈◊〉 towarde the sonne rising 42 That the slayer shulde flee thither which had killed his neighbour at vnwares and hated him not in time past mighte flee I say vnto one of those 〈◊〉 and liue 43 That is * Bézerin the wildernes in the plaine countrey of the Reubenites Ramôth in Gileád among the Gadites Golán in Bashán among them of Manasséh 44 ¶ So this is the lawe which Mosés set before the children of Israél 45 These are the witnesses and the ordināces and the Lawes which Mosés declared to the children of Israél after they came out of Egypt 46 On this side Iordén in the valey ouer againste Beth peôr in the lande of Sihón Kynge of the Amorites whiche dwelt at Heshbôn whome Mosés and the chyldren of Israél * smote after they were come out of Egypt 47 And they possessed his land and the land of * Og King of Bashán two Kings of the Amorites whiche were on this side Iordén toward the sonne rising 48 From Aroér which is by the banke of the theriuer Arnōn euen vnto mount Siōn which is Hermón 49 And all the plaine by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 euē vnto the
once lest the beastes of the field increase vpon thee 23 But the Lord thy God shal giue them befo re thee and shal destroy thē with a mighty destruction vntil they be broght to noght 24 And he shal deliuer their Kings into thine hand and thou shalt destroy their name from vnder heauen there shal no man be able to stand before thee vntil thou hast destroied them 25 The grauen images of their gods shal ye burne with fire and * couet not the siluer and golde that is on them nor take it vn to thee lest thou be snared there with for it is an a bominacion before the Lord thy God 26 Bring not therefore abominacion into thine house lest thou be accursed like it but vtterly abhorre it counte it moste abominable for it is * accursed CHAP. VIII 2 God humbleth the Israelites to trie what they haue in their heart 5 God chasticeth them as his 〈◊〉 14 The heart ought no to be proude for Gods benefites 19 The 〈◊〉 of Gods benesites causeth destruction 1 YE shal kepe all the commandements which I commande thee this day for to do them that ye may 〈◊〉 and be mul tiplied and go in possesse the lād which the Lord sware vnto yourfathers 2 And thou shalt remēber all the way which the Lord thy God led thee this fourty yere in the wildernes for to humble thee and to proue thee to knowe what was in thine heart whether thou woldest kepe his cōmandements or no. 3 Therefore he hūbled thee and made thee hungry fed thee with Man which thou knewest not nether did thy fathers know it that he might teache thee that man liueth nor by bread onely but by euerie worde that proceadeth out of the mouth of the Lord doeth a man liue 4 Thy rayment waxed not olde vpon thee nether did thy fote swel those fourtie yeres 5 Knowe therefore in thine heart that as a man nourtereth his sonne so the Lord thy God nourtereth thee 6 Therefore shalt thou kepe the commande ments of the Lord thy GOD that thou maiest walke in his wayes and feare him 7 For the Lord thy god bringeth thee into a good land a land in the which are riuers of water and fountaines and dephtes that spring out of vale is and mountaines 8 A land of wheat and barley and of vineyardes and fig trees and pomgranates a land of oyle oliue and honey 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarcetie nether shalte thou lacke anie thing therin a lād whose stones are yron and out of whose mountains thou shalt digge brasse 10 And when thou hast eaten and filled thy self thou shalt blesse the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath giuen thee 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God not keping his commandements his lawes and his ordinances which I commande thee this day 12 Lest when thou hast eaten and filled thy selfe hast buylt goodly houses dwelt therein 13 And thy beastes and thy shepe are increa sed and thy siluer and golde is multiplied and all that thou hast is encreased 14 Then thine heart be lifted vp and thou forget the Lord thy God which broght the out of the land of Egypt from the hou se of bondage 15 Who was thy guide in the great and terri ble wildernes 〈◊〉 wherein were firy serpēts and scorpions and drought where was no water * who broght forthe water for thee out of the rocke of flinte 16 Who fed thee in the 〈◊〉 with * Mā which thy fathers knewe not to humble thee and to proue thee that he might do thee good at thy latter end 17 Beware lest thou say in thine heart My power and the strength of mine owne hād hathe prepared me this abundance 18 But remember the Lord thy God for it is he which giueth thee power to get substance to establish his couenant which he sware vnto thy fathers as appeareth this day 19 And if thou forget the Lord thy God and walke after other gods and serue them worship thē I testifie vnto you this day that ye shal surely perish 20 As the nacions which the Lord destroyeth before you so ye shal perish because ye wolde not be obedient vnto the voyce of the Lord your God CHAP. IX 4 God doeth them not good for their owne righteousnes but for his owne sake 7 Mosés putteth them in 〈◊〉 of their sinnes 17 The two tables are broken 16 Mosés prayeth for the people 1 HEare o Israél Thou shalt passe ouer Iordén this day to go in and to pos sesse nacions greater and mightier then thy selfe and cities great and walled vp to heauen 2 A people great and tal euen the childrē of the Anakims whome thou knowest of whome thou hast heard say Who can stand before the children of Anák 3 Vnderstand therefore that this day the Lord thy God is he which goeth ouer be fore thee as a consuming fire he shal destroy them and he shal bring them downe before thy face so thou shalt cast thē out and destroye them sodenly as the Lord hathe said vnto thee 4 Speake not thou in thine heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out befo rethee saying For my righteousnes the Lord hathe broght me in to possesse this land but for the wickednes of these nacions the Lord hathe cast them out before thee 5 For thou entrest not to inherit their land for thy righteousnes or for thy vp right heart but for the wickednes of those nacions the Lord thy God doeth cast them out before thee that he might perfourme the worde which the Lord thy GOD sware vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaákob 6 Vnderstand therefore that the Lord thy God giueth thee not this good lād to possesse it for thy righteousnes for thou art a stifnecked people 7 ¶ Remēber and forget not how thou prouokedst the Lord thy God to angre in the wildernes since the day that thou didest depart out of the lād of Egypt vntil ye came vnto this place ye haue rebelled agaīst the Lord. 8 Also in Horêb ye prouoked the Lord to an gre so that the Lord was 〈◊〉 with you euen to destroy you 9 When I was gone vp in to the mount to receiue the tables of stone the tables I say of the couenāt which the Lord made with you * I a bode in the mount forty dayes and fortie nightes and I nether ate bread nor yet dranke water 10 * Then the Lord deliuered me two tables of stone written with the finger of God and in them was conteined according to all the wordes which the Lord had said vn to you in the mounte out of the middes of the fire in the day of the assemblie 11 And when the fortie dayes fortie nightes were ended
now the Lord thy God hathe made thee as the * starres of the heauen in multitude CHAP. XI 1 An exhortacion to loue God and kepe his 〈◊〉 to The praises of 〈◊〉 18 To meditate continually the worde of God 19 To 〈◊〉 it vnto the children 26 Blessing cursing 1 THerefore thou shalt loue the Lord thy God and shalt kepe that which he cōmandeth to be kept that is his ordinances and his Lawes his commandements alwaie 2 And consider this day for I speake not to your childrē which haue nether know en nor sene the chastisement of the Lord your God his greatnes his mightie hand and his stretched out arme 3 And his signes and his actes which he did in the middes of Egypt vnto Pharaoh the King of Egypt and vnto all his land 4 And what he did vnto the hoste of the Egy ptians vnto their horses and to their charetes when he caused the waters of the red Sea to ouerfloe them as they pursued after you and the Lord destroyed them vnto this day 5 And what he did vnto you in the wildernes vntil ye came vnto this place 6 And what he did vnto Dathán and Abirám the sonnes of Eliáb the sonne of Reubén when the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them with their householdes their tents and all their substance that thei had in the middes of all Israél 7 For your eies haue sene all the great actes of the Lord which he did 8 Therefore shal ye kepe all the commandements which I commande you this day that ye may be strong and go in and possesse the land whether ye go to possesse it 9 Also that ye may prolong your daies in the land which the Lord sware vnto your fathers to giue vnto them and to their sede euē a land that floweth with milke and honie 10 ¶ For the land whether thou goest to pos sesse it is not as the land of Egypt from whence ye came where thou sowedst thy sede and waterest it with thy fete as a garden of herbes 11 But the land whether ye go to possesse it is a land of mountaines and valleis and drinketh water of the raine of heauen 12 This land doeth the Lord thy God care for the eies of the Lord thy God are alwaies vpon it from the beginning of the yere euen vnto the end of the yere 13 ¶ If ye shal hearken therefore vnto my cō mandements which I commāde you this day that ye loue the Lord your God and serue him with all your heart and with all your soule 14 I also wil giue raine vnto your land in due time the first raine and the latter that thou maiest gather in thy wheat and thy wine and thine oyle 15 Also I wil send grasse in thy fields for thy cattel that thou maiest eat and haue ynough 16 But bewarre lest your heart deceaue you and lest ye turne aside serue other gods and worship them 17 And so the angre of the Lord be kindled against you he shutvp the heauen that there be no raine and that your land yel de nother frute and ye perish quickely from the goodlād which the Lord giueth you 18 ¶ Therefore shalye lay vp these my wordes in your heart in your soule * binde them for a signe vpon your hand that they maie be as a frontelet betwene your eyes 19 And ye shal * teache them your children speaking of thē when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and whē thou liest downe and when thou risest vp 20 And thou shalt write them vpon the postes of thine house and vpon thy gates 21 That your dayes maie be multiplied and the dayes of your childrē in the landwhich the Lord sware vnto your fathers to giue them aslong as the heauens are aboue the earth 22 ¶ For if ye kepe diligently all these commandements which I commande you to do that is to loue the Lord your God to walke in all his waies and to cleaue vnto him 23 Then wil the Lord cast out all these naciōs before you ye shal possesse great naciōs and mightier then you 24 * Al the places wheron the soles of your fete shal treade shal be yours your coast shal be from the wildernes and from Leba nôn and from the Riuer euen the riuer Perâth vnto the vttermost Sea 25 No man shal stand against your for the Lord your God shal cast the feare dread of you vpon all the land that ye shal tread vpon as he hathe said vnto you 26 ¶ Beholde I set before you this day a blessing and a curse 27 * The blessing if ye obey the commandements of the Lord your God which I commande you this day 28 And the curse if ye wil not obey the commandements of the Lord your God but turne out of the way which I cōmande you this day to go after other gods which ye haue not knowen 29 ¶ When the Lord thy God therefore hathe broght thee into the land whether thou goest to possesse it then thou shalt put the * blessing vpon mount Gerizim the curse vpon mount Ebál 30 Are they not beyonde Iordén on that par te where the sunne goeth downe in the land of the Canaanites which dwel in the plaine ouer agaīst Gilgál beside the groue of Moréh 31 For ye shal passe ouer Iordên to go in to possesse the land which the Lord your God giueth you and ye shal possesse it and dwel therein 32 Take hede therefore that ye * do all the commandements and the lawes which I set before you this day CHAP. XII 1 Te destroy the idolatrous places 5. 8. To serue God where be commandeth and as he commandeth and not as men fantasie 19 The Leuites must be nourished 31. Idolaters burnt their children to theie gods 32 To addenothing to Gods worde 1 THese are the ordinances the lawes which ye shal obserue do in the land which the Lord God of thy fathers giueth thee to possesse it as long as ye liue vpon the earth 2 * Ye shal vtterly 〈◊〉 allthe places whe rein the nacions 〈◊〉 ye shal possesse ser ued their gods vpon the hie mountains vpō the hilles and vndereuerie grene tre 3 * Also ye shal ouerthrowe their altars and breake downe their pillers burne their groues with fire and ye shal hewe downe the grauen images of their gods and abo lish their names out of that place 4 Ye shal not so do vnto the Lord your God 5 But ye shal seke the place which the Lord your god shal * chose out of all your tribes to put his Name there and there to dwel and thether thou shalt come 6 And ye shal bring thether your burnt offrings your sacrifices your tithes the offring of
Lorde raised vp Iudges whiche deliuered them out of the hands of their oppressers 17 But yet they wolde not obey their Iudges for they went a whoring after other gods worshipped them and turned quickely out of the way wherein their fathers walked obeying the commandements of the Lord they did not so 18 And when the Lord had raised them vp Iud ges the Lord was with the Iudge and deliue red them out of the hand of their enemies al the daies of the Iudge for the Lord had cōpassions of their gronings because of thē that oppressed them and tormented them 19 Yet * when the Iudge was dead thei returned and did worse then their fathers in fol lowing other gods to serue thē and worship them thei ceased not from their owne inuen cions nor from their rebellious way 20 Wherefore the wrath of the Lord was kinled against Israél and he said Because this people hathe transgressed my couenant which I commāded their fathers and hathe not obeyed my voyce 21 Therefore wil I no more cast out before them any of the nacions Ioshúa which left when he dyed 22 That through them I may proue Israél whether they wil kepe the way of the Lord to walke therein as their fathers kept it or not 23 So the Lord left those nacions and droue them not out immediatly nether deliuered them into the hand of Ioshúa CHAP. III. 1 The Canaanites were left to trye Israél 9 Othniél deliuereth Israél 21 Ehúd killeth King Eglón 31 Shamigár killeth the Philistims 1 THese now are the nacions which the Lord left that he might proue Israél by them euen as many of Israel as had not knowen all the warres of Canâan 2 Onely to make the generacions of the children of Israél to knowe and to teache them warre which douteles their predessessors knewe not 3 Fiue princes of the Philistims and all the Ca naanites and the Sidonians and the Hiuites that dwelt in mount Lebanôn from mount Báal hermôn vnto one come to Hamáth 4 And these remained to proue Israél by them to wit whether thei wolde obey the cōman dements of the Lord which he commanded their fathers by the hand of Mosés 5 And the children of Israél dwelt among the Canaanites the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 6 And thei toke their daughters to be their wiues and gaue their daughters to their son nes and serued their gods 7 ¶ So the childrē of Israél did wickedly in the sight of the Lord and forgate the Lord their God and serued Baalim and Asheróth 8 Therefore the wrath of the Lord was kindled against Israél ād he solde them into the hand of Chushán rishatháim King of Arám naharáim and the children of Israél serued Chushán rishatháim eight yeres 9 And when the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord the Lord stirred vp a sauiour to the children of Israél and he saued them euen Othniél the sonne of Kenáz Calebs yonger brother 10 And the Spirit of the Lord came vpon him and he iudged Israél and went out to warre and the Lord deliuered Chushán rishatháim King of Arám into his hand and his hand Preuailed against Chushân rishatháim 11 So the land hadrest fourtie yeres and Othniêl the sonne of Kenáz dyed 12 ¶ Thē the children of Israél againe commit ted wickednes in the sight of the Lord and the Lord strēgthened Eglôn King of Moáb against Israél because thei had committed wickednes before the Lord. 13 And he gathered vnto him the children of Ammôn and Amalék and went and smote Israél thei possessed the citie of palmetrees 14 So the children of Israél serued Eglón King of Moáb eightene yeres 15 But when the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord the Lord stirred them vp a sauiour Ehúd the sonne of Gerá the sonne of Iemni a man lame of his righthand and the children of Israél sent a present by him vnto Eglôn King of Moáb 16 And Ehúd made him a dagger with two edges of a cubite length and he did girde it vnder his rayment vpon his right thigh 17 And he presented the gift vnto Eglon King of Moáb and Eglôn was a very fatman 18 And when he had now presented the present he sent away the people that bare the present 19 But he turned againe from the quarris that whereby Gilgál and said I haue a secret errand vnto thee ô King Who said Kepe silence and all that stode about him went out from him 20 Then Ehúd came vnto him and he sate alone in a somer parler which he had and Ehúd said I haue a message vnto thee from God Then he arose out of his throne 21 And Ehud put for the his lefthand and toke the dagger from his right thigh and thrust it into his belly 22 So that the hafte went in after the blade and the fat closed about the blade so that he colde not drawe the dagger out of his belly but the dirt came out 23 Then Ehúd gate him out into the porche and shut the dores of the parler vpon him and locked them 24 And when he was gone out his seruants came whoseing that the dores of the parler were locked thei said Surely he doeth his easement in his somer chambre 25 And thei taryed til thei were ashamed and seing he opened not the dores of the parler theitoke the key and opened thē beholde their lord was fallen dead on the earth 26 So Ehúd escaped while thei taryed was passed the quarris and escaped vnto Seirâth 27 And when he came home he blewe a trumpet in mount Ephráim and the childrē of Israél went downe with him from the mo untaine and he went before them 28 Then said he vnto them Followe me for the Lord hathe deliuered your enemies euen Moáb into your hand So they went downe after him and toke the passages of Iordén toward Moáb and suffred not a man to passe ouer 29 And they slew of the Moabites the same time about ten thousand men all fed men and all were warriours and there escaped not a man 30 So Moâb was sub dued that day vnder the hand of Israél and the land had rest fourescore yeres 31 ¶ And after him was Shamgár the sonne of Anáth which slewe of the Philistims sixe hundreth men with an oxe goade and he also deliuered Israél CHAP. IIII. 1 Israél sinne and are giuen into the hands of Iabie 4 De boráh iudgeth Israél and exhorteth Barak to deliuer the people 15 Sisera fleeth 17 And is killed by Iaél 1 ANd the children of Israél began againe to do wickedly in the sight of the Lord when 〈◊〉 was dead 2 And the Lord solde them into the hand of Iabin King of Canáan that reigned in Hazôr whose chief captaine was called Siserá which
was broken and the groue cut downe that was by it and the seconde bullocke offred vpon the altar that was made 29 Therefore they said one to another Who hathe done this thing and when they inquired and asked they said Gideon the sonne of Ioà sh hathe done this thing 30 Then the men of the citie said vnto Ioâsh Bring out thy sonne that he may dye for he hathe destroyed the altar of Bâal and hathe also cut downe the groue that was by it 31 And Ioâsh said vnto all that stode by him Wil ye pleade Baals cause or wil ye saue him he that wil contend for him let him dye or the morning If he be God let him pleade for him selfe against him that hathe cast downe his altar 32 And in that day was Gideôn called Ierubbâal that is Let Báal plead for him selfe because he hathe broken downe his altar 33 Then all the Midianites and the Amalekites and they of the East were gathered toge ther and went and pitched in the valley of Izreêl 34 But the Spirit of the Lord came vpon Gideôn * and he blewe a trumpet and Abiézer was ioyned with him 35 And he sent messengers through out all Manasséh which also was ioyned with him and he sent messengers vnto Ashér and to Zebulún and to Naphtali and they came vp to me te them 26 Then Gideôn said vnto God If thou wilt saue Israél by mine hand as thou hast said 37 Beholde I wil put a fleece of wolle in the threshing place if the dewe come on the fleece onely and it be drye vpon all the earth then shal I be sure that thou wilt saue Israél by mine hand as thou hast said 38 And so it was for he rose vp early on the morowe and thrust the fleece together and wringed the dewe out of the fleece ād filled a bowle of water 39 Againe Gideón said vnto God Be not angry with me that * I may speake once more let me proue once againe I pray thee with thee fleece let it now be drye onely vpon the fleece and let dewe be vpon all the grounde 40 And God did so that same night for it was drye vpon the fleece onely and there was dewe on all the grouude CHAP. VII 2 The Lord commandeth Gideón to send a way a great parte of his companie 22 The Midianites are discomfited by a wonderous sort 25 Oréb and Zeéb are slaine 1 THen * Ierubbáal who is Gideôn rose vp early and all the people that were with him and pitched beside the well of Harod so that the hoste of the Midianites was on the Northside of them in the valley by the hil of Moréh 2 And the Lord said vnto Gideōn The people that are with thee are to manie for me to giue the Midianites into their hādes lest Israél make their vante against me and say Mine hand hathe saued me 3 Now therefore proclayme in the audience of the people and say * Whoso is timerous or feareful let him returne and departe early from mount Gileâd And there returned of the people which were at mount Gileád two and twentie thousand so ten thousand remained 4 And the Lord said vnto 〈◊〉 The people are yet to manie bring them downe vnto the water and I wil trye them for thee there and of whome I say vnto thee This man shal go with thee the same shal go with thee and of whomesoeuer I say vnto thee This man shal not go with thee the same shal not go 5 So he broght downe the people vnto the water And the Lord said vnto Gideôn As manie as lappe the water with their tongues as a dog lappeth them put by themselues euerie one that shal bowe downe his knees to drinke put a parte 6 And the nomber of them that lapped by putting their hāds to their mouthes were thre hundreth men but all the remnant of the people kneled downe vpon their knees to drinke water 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Gideón By these thre hundreth men that lapped wil I saue you and deliuer the Midianites into thine hand and let all the other people go eue rie man vnto his place 8 ¶ So the people toke vitailes with them and their trumpets and he sent all the rest of Israél euerie man vnto his tent ādreteined the thre hundreth men and the hoste of Midiân was beneth him in a valley 9 ¶ And the same night the Lord said vnto him Arise get thee downe vnto the hoste for I haue deliuered it into thine hand 10 But if thou feare to go downe then go thou and Phuráh thy seruant downe to the hoste 11 And thou shalt hearken what they say and so shal thine hands be strong to go downe vnto the hoste Then went he downe and Phuráh his seruant vnto the outside of the souldiars that were in the hoste 12 ¶ And the Midianites and the Amalekites and all * they of the East lay in the valley like grashoppers in multitude and their camels were without nomber as the sand which is by the seaside for multitude 13 And when Gideôn was come beholde a man tolde a dreame vnto his neighbour and said Beholde I dreamed a dreame andlo a cake of barley bread tombled from aboue in to the hoste of Midiān and camevnto a tent and smote it that it fel ouerturned it that the tent fel downe 14 And his fellowe answered and said This is nothing els saue the sworde of Gideôn the sonne of Ioásh a man of Israél for into his hand hathe God deliuered Midiân and althe hoste 15 ¶ When Gideôn heard the dreame tolde the interpretacion of the same he worship ped and returned vnto the hoste of Israél said Vp for the Lord hathe deliuered into your hand the hoste of Midian 16 And he deuided the thre hundreth men into thre bandes and gaue euerie man a trumpet in his hand with emptie pitchers and lampes within the pitchers 17 And he said vnto them Loke on me and do like wise whē I come to the side of the hoste euen as I do so do you 18 When I blowe with a trumpet and all that are with me blowe ye with trumpets also on euerie side of the hoste say For the Lord and for Gideón 19 ¶ So Gideôn and the hundreth men that were with him came vnto the outside of the hoste in the beginning of the middle watche and they raised vp the watchemen and they blewe with their trumpets and brake the pit chers that were in their hands 20 And the thre companies blewe with trumpets and brake the pitchers and held the lampes in their left hands and the trumpets in their right hands to blowe with all they cryed The sworde of the Lord of Gideō 21 And they stode euerie man in his place rounde about the hoste and all the hoste
that cometh into thine house like Rahél and like Leáh which twaine did buyld the house of Israél that thou maiest do worthely in Ephráthah and be famous in Beth-léhem 12 And that thine house be like the house of Phárez * whome Thamár bare vnto Iudáh of the sede which the Lord shal giue thee of this yong woman 13 ¶ So Bóaz toke Ruth and she was his wife and when he went invnto her the Lord gaue that she conceiued and bare a sonne 14 And the women said vnto Naomi Blessed be the Lord which hathe not left thee this day without a kinsman and his name shal be continued in Israél 15 And this shal bring thy life againe and cherish thine olde age for thy daughter in lawe which loueth thee hathe borne vnto him she is better to thee then seuen sonnes 16 And Naomi toke the childe and layed it in her lap and became nource vnto it 17 And the women her neighbours gaue it a name saying There is a childe borne to Naomi and called the name thereof Obéd the same was the father of Ishái the father of Dauid 18 ¶ These now are the generacions of * Phá rez Phárez begate Hezrón 19 And Hezrón begate Ram and Ram begate Amminadáb 20 And Amminadáb begate Nahshón and Nahshōn begate Salmáh 21 And Salmón begate Bōaz and Bōaz begate Obéd 22 And Obéd begate Ishái and Ishái begate Dauid THE FIRST BOKE OF Samuél THE ARGVMENT ACcordyng as God had ordeined Deut. 17. 14. that when the Israelites shulde be in the land of Canáan he wolde appoint them a King so here in this first boke of Samuel is declared the state of this people vnder their firste Kinge Saul who not content with that ordre whiche God had for a time appointed for the gouernement of his Church deman ded a Kinge to the intent they myght be as other nacions and in a greater assurance as they thoght not because they myght the better thereby serue God as being vnder the safegarde of him whiche did represent Iesus Christ the true deliuerer therefore he gaue them a tyrant and an hypocrite to rule ouer them that they myght learne that the persone of a King is not sufficient to defend them except God by his power preserue kepe thē And therefore he punisheth the ingratitude of his people and sendeth them continuall warres bothe at home and abroad And because Saul whome of nothing God had preferred to the honour of a King did not acknoledge Gods mercie towarde him but rather disobeyed the worde of God and was not zealous of his glorie he was by the voyce of God put downe from his state and Dauid the true figure of Messiah placed in his steade whose pacience modestie constancie persecucion by open enemies fained friends and dissembling flatterers are left to the Church and to euery member of the same as a paterne and example to beholde their state and vocacion CHAP. I. 1 The genealogie of Elkanáh father of Samuél 2 His two wiues 5 Hannah was baren and prayed to the Lorde 15 Her answer to Eli 20 Samuél is borne 24 She doeth dedicate hym to the Lord. 1 THere was a mā of one of the two Ramathaim Zophim of moūt Ephráim whose name was Elkanáh the sonne of Ierohám the sonne of Elihu the sonne of Tohu the sonne of Zuph an Ephrathite 2 And he had two wiues the name of one was Hannáh and the name of the other Peninnáh and Peninnáh had children but Hannáh had no children 3 * And this man went vp out of his citie eue ry yere to worship and to sacrifice vnto the Lorde of hostes in Shiloh where were the two sonnes of Eli Hophni and Phine has Priests of the Lord. 4 And on a day when Elkanáh sacrificed he gaue to Peninnáh his wife and to all her sonnes and daughters porcions 5 But vnto Hannáh he gaue a worthy porcion for he loued Hannáh and the Lorde had made her baren 6 ¶ And her aduersarie vexed her sore for asmuche as she vp braided her because the Lord had made her baren 7 And so did he yere by yere and as ofte as she went vp to the house of the Lorde thus she vexed her that she wept and did not eat 8 Then sayd Elkanáh her housbande to her Hannáh why wepest thou and why eatest thou not and why is thyne hearte troubled am not I better to thee then ten sonnes 9 So Hannáh rose vp after that they had eaten and dronke in Shiloh and Eli the Priest sate vpon a stole by one of the postes of the Temple of the Lord 10 And she was troubled in her mynde and praied vnto the Lord and wept sore 11 Also she vowed a vowe and said O Lorde of hostes if thou wilt loke on the trouble of thine handmayd and remember me and not forget thine handmayd but giue vnto thine handmayd a manchilde then I wil giue him vnto the Lord all the dayes of his 〈◊〉 * and there shall no raser come vpon his head 12 And as she continued praying before the Lord Eli marked hermouth 13 For Hannáh spake in her heart her lyppes dyd moue onelye but her voyce was not hearde therefore Eli thoght she had bene dronken 14 And Eli sayd vnto her Howe longe wilt thou be dronken Put away thy dronkenes from thee 15 Then Hannah aunswered and said Nay my Lorde but I am a woman troubled in spirite I haue dronke nether wine nor strong drinke but haue * powred out my soule before the Lord. 16 Count not thine handmayd for a wicked woman for of the abundance of my complaynt and my grief haue I spoken hitherto 17 Then Eli answered and said Go in peace and the God of Israéll graunt thy peticion that thou hast asked of him 18 She said againe Let thine handmaid finde grace in thy sight so the woman went her way and did eat and loked no more sad 19 ¶ Then they rose vp early and worshipped before the Lorde and returned and came to their house to Ramah Nowe Elkanah knewe Hannah his wife and the Lorde remembred her 20 For in processe of time Hannah conceiued and bare a sonne and she called his name Samuél Because sayd she I haue asked him of the Lord. 21 ¶ So the man Elkanah and all hys house went vp to offer vnto the Lorde the yerelie sacrifice and his vowe 22 But Hannah went not vp for she sayd vnto her housband I will tary vntil the chylde be weined then I wyll bryng hym that he may appeare before Lorde and there abide for euer 23 And Elkanah her housband said vnto her Do what semeth thee best tary vntyll thou hast weined hym onely the Lorde accomplyshehys worde So the woman abode and gaue her sonne sucke vntyll she weined hym 24 ¶ And when she had weined him she toke hī with her with thre bullockes an*
Ephah of floure and a bottle of wine and broght hym vnto the house of the Lorde in Shiloh and the childe was yong 25 And they slewe a bullocke and broght the childe to Eli. 26 And she said Oh my Lord as thy soule liueth my Lorde I am the woman that stode with thee here praying vnto the Lord. 27 I prayed for this childe and the LORDE hathe giuen me my desire whyche I asked of hym 28 Therefore also I haue giuen hym vnto the Lorde as long as he liueth he shal be giuen vnto the Lord and he worshipped the Lord there CHAP. II. 1 The song of Hannah 12 The sonnes of Eli wicked 13 The newe custome of the Priests 18 Samuel ministreth before the Lord 20 Eli blesseth Elkanah and his wife 23 Eli reproueth his sonnes 27 God sendeth a Prophet to Eli. 31 Eli is menaced for not chastising his children 1 ANd Hannah prayed and sayde Myne heart reioyceth in the Lord myne horne is exalted in the Lorde my mouth is enlarged ouer myne enemies because I reioyce in thy saluacion 2 There is none holy as the Lorde yea there is none besides thee and there is no GOD like our God 3 Speake no more presumpteously let not arrogancie come out of your mouth for the Lorde is a God of knowledge and by hym enterprises are established 4 The bowe and the myghtie men are broken and the weake haue girde them selues with strength 5 They that were full are hyred forthe for bread and the hongrie are no more hired so that baren hathe borne seuen and she that had many children is feble 6 * The Lord killeth and maketh aliue bryngeth downe to the graue and raiseth vp 7 The Lord maketh poore and maketh riche bringeth lowe and exalteth 8 * He reyseth vp the poore out of the duste and lifteth vp the begger from the donghil to set them amonge princes and to make them inherite the seat of glorie for the pillers of the earth are the Lords and he hath set the worlde vpon them 9 He wyll kepe the fete of hys Sainctes and the wicked shall kepe silence in darckenes for in 〈◊〉 owne myght shall no man be strong 10 The LORDES aduersaries shal be destroyed and out of heauen shal he * thunder vpon them the LORDE shall iudge the endes of the worlde and shall gyue power vnto hys Kynge and exalte the horne of hys Anointed 11 And Elkanah went to Ramáh to his house and the childe did minister vpon the Lorde before Eli the Priest 12 ¶ Nowe the sonnes of Eli were wycked men and knewe not the Lord. 13 For the Priests custome towarde the people was this when anyman offred sacrifice the Priestes boy came while the fleshe was sething and a fleshoke with thre teeth in the hand 14 And thrust it into the kettle or into the caldren or into the pan or into the pot all that the fleshoke broght vp the Priest toke for him felf thus they did vnto all the Israelites that came thether to Shilóh 15 Yea before they burnt the fat the Priests boy came and sayd to the man thar offred Giue me fleshe to rost for the Priests for he wil not haue sodden flesh of thee but rawe 16 And if any man said vnto hym Let them burne the fat accordynge to the custome then take as much as thine heart desireth then he wolde answer No but thou shalte giue it nowe and if thou wilt not I will take it by force 17 Therefore the sinne of the yong men was very great before the Lorde formen abhorred the offring of the Lord. 18 ¶ Nowe Samuél being a yong childe ministred before the Lorde girded with a linnen * Ephód 19 And his mother made him a lytle coate and broght it to hym from yere to yere when she came vp with her housband to offer the yerely sacrifice 20 And Eliblessed Elkanáh and his wife and said The Lord giue theesede of this woman for the peticion that she asked of the Lord and they departed vnto their place 21 And the Lorde visited Hannáh so that she conceiued and bare thre sonnes and two daughters And the childe Samuél grewe before the Lord. 22 ¶ So Eli was very olde and heard all that his sonnes did vnto all Israél and how they laye with the women that assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 23 And he said vnto them Why do ye suche things for of all this people I heare euill reportes of you 24 Do no more my sonnes for it is no good reporte that I heare which is that ye make the Lords people to trespasse 25 If one man sinne againste an other the iudge shal iudge it but if a man sinne against the Lord who will pleade for him Notwithstandyng they obeyed not the voyce of their father because the Lord wolde slaye them 26 ¶ Nowe the 〈◊〉 Samuél profited and grewe ād was in fauour both with the Lord and also with men 27 And there came a man of GOD vnto Eli and said vnto him Thus saieth the Lord did not I plainely appeare vnto the house of thy s father when they were in Egypt in Pharohs house 28 And I chose him out of all the tribes of Israél to be my Priest to offer vpon mine altar and to burne incence and to weare an Ephó before me and * I gaue vnto the house of thy father al the offrings made by fire of the chil dren of Israél 29 Wherefore haue you kiked against my sacrifice and mine offring whiche I commanded in my Tabernacle and honorest thy chil dren aboue me to make your selues fat of the first frutes of al the offrings of Israél my people 30 Wherefore the Lord God of Israél sayth I said that thine house and the house of thy father shulde walke before me for euer but nowe the Lord saith It shall not be so for them that honour me I wil honour and thei that despise me shall be despised 31 Beholde the dayes come that I wil cut of thine arme and the arme of thy fathers house that there shall not be an olde man in thine house 32 And thou shalt se thine enemie in the habitation of the Lord in al things where with God shal blesse Israél and there shal not be an olde man in thine house for euer 33 Neuertheles I wil not destroy euery one of thine from mine altar to make thine eyes to faile and to make thine heart sorowful all the multitude of thine house shall dye when they be men 34 And this shal be a signe vnto thee that shall come vpon thy two sonnes Hophni Phinehás in one day they shall dye bothe 35 And I will sterre me vp a faithfull Priest that shal do according to mine heart and according to my
and the fat beastes and the lambes and all that was good and they wolde not destroye them but euery thing that was vile and noght worthe that they destroyed 10 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Samuél saying 11 It repenteth me that I haue made Saúl King for he is turned from me and hathe not performed my commandements And Samuél was moued and cryed vnto the Lord all night 12 And when Samuél a rose early to mete Saúl in the morning one tolde Samuél saying Saúl is gone to Carmél and beholde he hathe made him there a place from whēce he returned departed is gone downe to Gilgál 13 ¶ Then Samuél came to Saúl Saúl said vnto him Blessedbe thou of the lord I haue fulfilled the commandement of the Lord. 14 But Samuél said What meaneth then the bleating of the shepe in mine eares the lowing of the oxen which I heare 15 And Saúl answered They haue broght thē from the Amalekites for the people spared the best of the shepe and of the oxen to sacrifice them vnto the Lord thy God and the remnant haue we destroyed 16 Againe Samuél said to Saúl Let me tell thee what the Lorde hathe said to me thys night And he said vnto him Say on 17 Then Samuél said When thou wast litle in thine owne sight waste thou not made the head of the tribes of Israél for the Lord anointed thee King ouer Israél 18 And the Lord sent thee on a iourney and said Go and destroye those sinners the Amale kites and fight againste them vntill thou destroye them 19 Now wherefore hast thou not obeyed the voyce of the Lord but hast turned to the praye and hast done wickedly in the sight of the Lord 20 And Saúl said vnto Samuél Yea I haue obeyed the voyce of the Lorde and haue gone the way which the Lord sent me and haue broght Agág the Kinge of Amalék and haue destroyed the Amalekites 21 But the people toke of the spoyle shepe and oxen and the chiefest of the thynges which shulde haue bene destroyed to offer vnto the Lord thy God in Gilgál 22 And Samuél said Hathe the Lord as great pleasure in burnt offrings and sacrifices as when the voyce of the Lord is obeied behold * to obey is better then sacrifice and to hearken is better thē the fat of rāmes 23 For rebellion is as the sinne of witchcraft and transgression is wickednes and idolatrie Because thou hast cast away the worde of the Lord therefore he hathe cast away thee from being King 24 Then Saúl said vnto Samuél I haue sinned for I haue transgressed the commandemēt of the Lord and thy wordes because I feared the people and obeied their voyce 25 Now therfore I pray thee take away my sinne and turne againe with me that I may worship the Lord. 26 But Samuél said vnto Saúl I wil not returne with thee for thou hast cast awaye the worde of the Lord and the Lord hathe cast awaye thee that thou shalt not be Kynge ouer Israél 27 And as Samuél turned him self to go away he caught the lap of his coat and it rent 28 Then Samuél said vnto him The LORD hathe rent the kingedome of Israél from thee this daye and hathe gyuen it to thy neighbour that is better then thou 29 For in dede the strength of Israél wyll not lie nor repent for he is not a man that he shulde repent 30 Then he said I haue sinned but honour me I pray thee before the Elders of my people before Israél turne again with me that I may worship the Lord thy God 31 ¶ So Samuél turne againe and followed Saúl and Saúl worshiped the Lord. 32 Then said Samuél Bring yehither to me Agág the king of the Amale kites Agág came vnto him pleasantly and Agág said Truely the bitternes of death is passed 33 And Samuél said * As thy sworde hathe made women childeles so shal thy mother be childeles among other womē And Samuél hewed Agág in pieces before the Lordin Gilgál 34 ¶ So Samuél departed to Ramáh Saúl went vp to his house to Gibeáh of Saúl 35 And Samuél came nomore to se Saúl vntill the day of his death but Samuél mourned for Saúl and the Lord repented that he made Saúl King ouer Israél CHAP. XVI 1 Samuél is reproued of God and is sent to anoint Dauid 7 God regardeth the heart 13 The Spirite of the Lorde commeth vpon Dauid 14 The wicked Spirit is sent vpō Saúl 19 Saúl sendeth for Dauid 1 THe Lord then said vnto Samuél How long wilt thou mourne for Saúl seing I haue cast him awaye from reigning ouer Israél fil thine horne with oyle and come I wil send thee to Ishái the Bethlehemite for I haue prouided me a Kyng among his sonnes 2 And Samuél said How can I go for if Saúl shal heare it he wil kil me Then the Lord answered Take an heifer with thee and say I am come to do sacrifice to the lord 3 And call Ishái to the sacrifice and I will shew thee what thou shalt do thou shalt anoint vnto me him whome I name vnto thee 4 So Samuél did that the Lord bade him and came to Beth-léhem and the Elders of the towne were astonied at his comming said Commest thou peaceably 5 And he answered Yea I am come to do sacrifice vnto the Lord sāctifie your selues and come with me to the sacrifice And he sanctified Ishái and his sonnes and called them to the sacrifice 6 And when they were come he loked on Eliáb and said Surely the Lords Anointed is before him 7 But the Lord said vnto Samuél Loke not on his countinance nor on the height of his stature because I haue refused him for God seeth not as man seeth for man loketh on the outward appearance but the Lord beholdeth the * heart 8 Then Ishái called Abinadáb made him come before Samuél And he said Nether hathe the Lord chosen this 9 Then Ishái made Shammáh come And he said Nether yet hath the Lord chosē him 10 Againe Ishái made hys seuen sonnes to come before Samuél and Samuél said vnto Ishái The Lord hath chosen none of these 11 Finally Samuél said vnto Ishái Are there no more children but these And he said There remaineth yet a litle one behinde that kepeth the shepe Then Samuél said vnto Ishái * Send and fet him for we will not sit downe til he be come hither 12 And he sent and broght him in and he was ruddie and of a good countināce and comelie visage And the Lord said Arise anoint him for this is he 13 Then Samuél toke the horne of oyle and anointed him in the middes of his brethrē And the * Spirit of the Lord came vpon Dauid from that daye forwarde then Samuél rose vp
And he toke counsel of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh and of Abiathār the Priest and they helped forward Adoniiáh 8 But Zadōk the Priest and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadā and Nathán the Prophet Shimei Rei the men of might which were with Dauid were not with Adoniiáh 9 Then Adoniiáh 〈◊〉 shepe and oxen fat cattel by the stone of Zohéleth which is by En-rogél and called all his brethren the Kings sonnes and all the men of Iudáh the Kings seruants 10 But Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh and the mighty men and Salomōn his brother he called not 11 Wherefore Nathán spake vnto Bath-shēba the mother of Salomōn saying Hast thou not heard that Adoniiáh the sonne * of Haggiith doeth reigne Dauid our lord knoweth it not 12 Now therefore come and I will now giue thee counsel how to saue thine owne life and the life of thy sonne Salomon 13 Go and get thee in vnto King Dauid and say vnto him did est not thou my lord o King sweare vnto thine handmaid saying Assured ly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me he shal sit vpon my throne why is then Adoniiáh King 14 Beholde while thou yet talk est there with the King I also wil come in after thee and 〈◊〉 wordes 15 ¶ So Bath-shéba went in vnto the King into the chamber and the King was very olde Abishāg the Shunammite ministred vnto the King 16 And Bath-shéha bowed and made obeissan ce vnto the King And the King said What is thy matter 17 And she answered him My lord thou swarest by the Lord thy God vnto thine handmaid saying Assuredly Salomón thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 18 And beholde now is Adoniiáh King and now my lord ò King thou 〈◊〉 it not 19 And he hathe offred many oxen and fat cattel and shepe and hathe called all the sonnes of the King and Abiathār the Priest Ioáb the captaine of the hoste but Salomōn thy seruant hathe he not bidden 20 And thou my lord ô King knowest that the eyes of 〈◊〉 are on thee that thou shuld est tel thē who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 21 Forels when my lord the King shall slepe with his fathers I and my sonne Salomōn shal be reputed vile 22 And lo while she yet talked with the King Nathān also the Prophet came in 23 And they tolde the King saying Beholde Nathán the Prophet And whē he was come into the King he made 〈◊〉 before the King vpon his face to the grounde 24 And Nathán said My lord ö King hast thou said Adoniiáh shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne 25 For he is gone downe this day and hathe slaine many oxen and fat cattel and shepe hathe called all the Kings sonnes and the captaines of the hoste and Abiathár the Priest and beholde they eat and drinke before him and say God saue King Adoniiāh 26 But me thy seruant and Zadōz the Priest Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and thy seruant Salomōn hathe he not called 27 Is this thing done by my lord the King and thou hast not shewed it vnto thy seruant who shulde sit on the throne of my lord the King after him 28 ¶ Then King Dauid answered and said Call me Bath-shéba And she came into the Kings presence and stode before the King 29 And the King sware saying As the Lord liueth who hathe redemed my soule out of all aduersitie 30 That as I sware vnto thee by the Lord God of Israél saying Assuredly Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me and he shal sit vpon my throne in my place so wil I certeinly do this day 31 Then Bath-shébā bowed her face to the earth and did reuerence vnto the King and said God saue my lord King Dauid for euer 32 ¶ And King Dauid said Call me Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá And they came before the King 33 Then the King said vnto them Take with you the seruants of your lord cause Salo mōn my sonne to ride vpon mine owne mule and cary him downe to Gihōn 34 And let Zadók the Priest and Nathān the Prophet anoint him there King ouer Israél and blowe yethe trumpet and say God saue King Salomōn 35 Then come vp after him that he may come and sit vp on my throne and he shal be King in my steade for I haue appointed him to be prince ouer Israél and ouer Iudāh 36 Then Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá answe red the King and said So be it and the Lord God of my lord the King ratifie it 37 As the Lord hathe bene with my Lord the King so be he with Salomōn and exalt his throne aboue the throne of my lord King Dauid 38 So Zadōk the Priest and Nathán the Prophet and Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the Cherethites and the Pelethites went downe caused Salomōn to ride vpō King Dauids mule and broght him to Gihōn 39 And Zadok the Priest toke an horne of oyle out of the Tabernacle and anointed Salomón and thei blewe the trumpet all the people said God saue King Salomon 40 And all the people came vp after him and the people piped with pipes and reioyced with great ioye so that the earth rang with the sounde of them 41 ¶ And Adoniiáh and all the gestes that were with him heard it and they had made an end of eating and when Ioáb heard the sounde of the trumpet he said What meaneth this noise and vprore in the citie 42 And as he yet spake beholde Ionathán the sonne of Abiat hār the Priest came and Adoniiáh said Come in for thou art a worthy man and bringest good tidings 43 And Ionathán answered and said to Adoniiáh Verely our lord King Dauid hathe ma de Salomōn King 44 And the King hathe sent with him Zadōk the Priest Nathān the Prophet Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and the Cherethites and the Pelethites and they haue caused him to ride vpon the Kings mule 45 And Zadók the Priest and Nathán the Prophet haue anointed him King in Gihōn and thei are gone vp from thence with ioye and the citie is moued this is the noise that ye ha ue heard 46 And Salomón also sitteth on the throne of the kingdome 47 And more ouer the Kings seruants came to blesse our lord King Dauid saying God make the name of Salomón more famous then thy name and exalt his throne aboue thy throne therefore the King worshiped vpon the bed 48 And thus said the King also Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who hathe made one to sit on my throne this day euen in my sight 49 Then al the gestes that were with Adoniiah were afraied and rose vp went eueryman his waye
knowest the hearts of al the childrē of mē 40 That they may feare thee as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 41 Moreouer as touching the stranger that is not of thy people Israél who shal come ōut of a farre coūtrei for thy Names sake 42 When they shal heare of thy great Name and of thy mighty hand and of thy stretched out arme and shal come pray in this house 43 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling place and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowe thy Name feare thee as do thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy Name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 44 ¶ When the people shal go out to battel against their enemie by they way that thou shalt send them and shal pray vnto the Lord * towarde the way of the citie which thou hast chosen and towarde the house that I haue buylt for thy Name 45 Heare thou then in heauen their prayer supplication and iudge their cause 46 If they sinne against thee * for 〈◊〉 is no man that sinneth not and thou be angry with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies so that they carie them away prisōners vnto the land of the enemies ether farre or nere 47 Yet if they turne againe vnto their heart in the land to the whith they be caryed away captiues and returne and pray vnto thee in the land of them that caryed them away captiues saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and done wickedly 48 If they turne 〈◊〉 vnto thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their enemies which led thē away captiues and pray vnto thee towarde the way of their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and towarde the citie which thou hast chosen and the house which I haue buylt for thy Name 49 Then heare thou their 〈◊〉 and their supplicacion in heauē thy dwelling place and * iudge their cause 50 And be merciful vnto thy people that ha ue sinned against thee and vnto all their iniquities wherein they haue transgres sed against thee and cause that thei which led them away captiues may haue pitie compassion on them 51 For they be thy people and thine inheritance which thou broghtest out of Egypt from the middes of the yron fornace 52 Let thine eies be open vnto the prayer of thy seruant vnto the prayer of thy peo ple Israél to hearken vnto them in all that they call for vnto thee 53 For thou didest separate them to thee frō among all people of the earth for an inhe ritance as thou saidest by the hand of Mo sés thy seruāt when thou broghtest our fa thers * out of Egypt ô Lord God 54 And when Salomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplicacion vnto the Lord he arose from before the altar of the Lord frō kneling on his knees and stretching of his hands to heauen 55 And stode and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél with a loude voyce saying 56 Blessed be the Lord that hathe giuen rest vnto his people Israél according to all that he promised there hathe 〈◊〉 failed one worde of all his good promes which he pro mised by the hand of Mosēs his seruant 57 The lord our God be with vs as he was with our fathers that he forsake vs not nether leaue vs. 58 That he may bowe our hearts vnto him that we may walke in all his waies and ke pe his cōmandements his statutes and his lawes which he cōmāded our fathers 59 And these my wordes which I haue praied before the Lord be nere vnto the Lord our God 〈◊〉 and nighte that he defende the cause of his seruant the cause of his peo ple Israél alway as the matter requireth 60 That all the people of the earth may knowe that the lord is God none other 61 Let your heart therefore be perfit with the Lord our God to walke in his statutes to kepe his commandemēts as this day 62 ¶ Then the King and all Israél with him of fred sacrifice before the Lord 63 * And Salomón offred a sacrifice of peace offrings which he offred vnto the Lord to wit two and twentie thousand beeues an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the children of Israél dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 The same day did the King halowe the mi dle of the courte that was before the house of the Lord for there he offred burnt of frings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the * brasen altar that was before the Lord was to litle to receiue the burnt offrings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace of frings 65 And Salomón made at that time a feast and all Israél with him a very great Congregacion euen from the entring in of Hamath vnto the riuer of Egypt before the Lord our God seuen dayes and seuen dayes euen fourtene dayes 66 And the eight day he sent the people awaye and they thanked the Kinge and vnto their tentes ioyous and with glad heart because of all the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid his seruant and for Israél his people CHAP. IX 2 The Lord appeareth the seconde time to Salomon 11 Sa lomón giueth cities to Hirám 20 The Canaanites beco me tributaries 〈◊〉 He sendeth fort he an anie for golde 1 WHen * Salomō had finished the buyl ding of the house of the Lord and and the Kings palace and all that Salomō desired and minded to do 2 Then the Lord appeared vnto Salomōn the secōde time as he * appeared vnto him at Gibeōn 3 And the Lord said vnto him I haue heard thy prayer and thy supplicatiō that thou hast made before me I haue halowed this house which thou hast buylt to * put my Name there for euer and mine eyes and mine heart shal be there perpetually 4 And if thou wilt walke before me as Da uid thy father walked in purenes of heart and in righteousnes to do according to all that I haue commanded thee and kepe my statutes and my iudgements 5 Then wil I stablish the throne of thy king dome vpon Israél for euer as I promised to Dauid thy father saying * Thou shalt not want a man vpon the throne of Israél 6 But if ye and your children turne away from me and wil not kepe my comman dements and my statutes which I haue set before you but go serue other gods and worship them 7 Then wil I cut of Israél from the land which I haue giuen them and the house which I haue halowed * for my Name wil I cast out of my
sight and Israél shal be a prouerbe and a commune talke among all people 8 Euen this hie house shal be so euerie one that passeth by it shal be a stonied ād shall hisse and they shal say * Why hathe the Lord done thus vnto this land and to this house 9 And they shal answer Because they forsoke the Lord their God which broght their fathers out of the land of Egypt and haue taken holde vpon other gods and haue worshiped them and serued them therefore hathe the Lord broght vpon them all this euil 10 * And at the end of twentie yeres when Salomón had buylded the two houses the house of the Lord and the Kings palace 11 For the which Hirám the King of Tyrus had broght to Salomō timber of cedre and firre trees and golde and whatsoeuer he desired then King Salomón gaue to Hirám twentie cities in the land of Galil 12 And * Hirám came out from Tyrusto sethe cities which Salomón had giuen him and they pleased him not 13 Therefore he said What cities are these which thou hast giuen me my brother And he called them the land of Cabúl vnto this day 14 And Hiram had sent the King six score talents of golde 15 ¶ And this is the cause of the tribute why King Salomō raised tribute to wit to buyl de the house of the Lord his owne house and Milló and the wall of 〈◊〉 and Hazōr and Megiddō and Gezér 16 Pharaóh King of Egypt had come vp and taken Gezer and burnt it with fire and slewe the Canaanites that dwelt in the ci tie gaue it for a presēt vnto his daughter Salomons wife 17 Therefore Salomōn buylt Gezér and Beth-horón the nether 18 And Baaláth and Tamór in the wildernes of the land 19 And all the cities of store that Salomón had euen cities for charets and cities for horsemen and all that Salomón desired wolde buyld in Ierusalém and in Lebanon and in all the land of his dominion 20 All the people that were left of the Amorites 〈◊〉 Perizzittes Hiuites and 〈◊〉 which were not of the children of Israél 21 To wit their children that were left after them in the land whome the children of Is raél were not able to destroye those did Salomón make tributaires vnto this day 22 But of the children of Israél did Salomón * make no bondmen but they were men of warre and his seruants and his princes and his captaines and rulers of his charets and his horsemen 23 These were the princes of the officers that were ouer Salomóns worke euen fi ue hundreth and fiftie and they ruled the people that wroght in the worke 24 ¶ And Pharaohs daughter came vp from the citie of Dauid vnto the house which Salomón had buylt forher then did he buylde Millô 25 And thrise a yere did Salomón offer burnt offrings and peace offrings vpon the altar which he buylt vnto the Lord and he burnt incense vpon the altar that was before the Lord when he had finished the house 26 ¶ Also King Salomón made a nauie of ship pes in Ezeon-geber which is beside Eloth and the brincke of the red Sea in the land of Edóm 27 And Hirám sent with the nauie his 〈◊〉 uāts that were mariners had knowled ge of the sea with the seruants of Salomon 28 And thei came to Ophir and fet from thēce foure hundreth and twenty talents of golde and broght it to King Salomon CHAP. X. 1 The quene of Sabā commeth to heare the wisdome of Salomon 18 His royal throne 23 His power and magnificence 1 ANd the * quene of Shebá hearing the fame of Salomon concerning the Na me of the Lord came to proue him with hard questions 2 And she came to Ierusalém with a very great traine and camels that bare swete o dors and golde exceding muche and precious stone and she came to Salomón and communed with him of all that was in her heart 3 And Salómon declared vnto her all her questions nothing was hid from the King which he expounded not vnto her 4 Then the quene of Shebá sawe all Salomons wisdome and the house that he had buylt 5 And the meat of his table and the sitting of his seruants and the ordre of his ministers and their apparel and his drinking vessels and his burnt offrings that he offred in the house of the Lord she was greatly astonied 6 And she said vnto the King It was a true worde that I heard in mine owne land of thy sayings and of thy wisdome 7 How beit I beleued not this reporte til I came and had sene it with mine eyes but lo the one halfe was not tolde me for thou hast more wisdome and prosperitie then I haue heard by reporte 8 Happy are thy men happy are these thy seruants which stand euer before thee heare thy wisdome 9 Blessed by the Lord thy God which loued thee to set thee on the throne of Israél because the Lord loued Israél for euer and make thee King to do equitie and righteousnes 10 And she gaue the King six score talents of golde and of swete odors exceding muche and precious stones There came no more suche abundance of swete odors as the quene of Shebá gaue to King Salomón 11 The nauie also of Hirám that caried golde from Ophir broght likewise great plēty of * Almuggim trees from Ophir and pre cious stones 12 And the King made of the Almuggim trees pillers for the house of the Lord and for the kings place made harpes psalteries for singers There came no more suche Almuggim trees nor were anie more sene vnto this day 13 And King Salomón gaue vnto the quene of Sheba what soeuer she wolde aske besides that which Salomō gaue her of his king lie liberalitie so she returned went to her owne countrey bothe she and her seruants 14 Also the weight of golde that came to Sa lomon in one yere was six hundreth thre score and six * talents of golde 15 Beside that he had of marchant men and of the marchandises of them that solde spi ces and of all the Kings of Arabia and of the princes of the countrey 16 And King Salomon made two hundreth targats of beaten golde six hūdreth shekels of golde went to a targat 17 And thre hūdreth shields of beaten golde thre pounde of golde went to one shield and the King put thē in the * house of the wood of Lebanôn 18 ¶ Then the King made a great throne of yuerie and couered it with the best golde 19 And the throne had six steps and the top of the throne was round behinde there were stayes on ether side on the place of the throne and two lions standing by the stayes 20 And there stode twelue lions on the six steps on ether side
his house in Tirzah 10 And Zimri came and smote him kylled him in the seuen and twentye yere of Asa King of Iudah and reigned in his steade 11 ¶ And when he was King and sate on hys throne he slewe all the house of Baasha not leauing thereof one to pisse agaynst a wall net her of hys kinsfolkes nor of hys friends 12 So did Zimri destroye all the house of Baasha according to the word of the Lord which he spake against Baasha by the hād of Iehú the Prophet 13 For all the sinnes of Baasha and sinnes of Elah his sonne which they sinned made Israél to sinne and prouoked the LORD God of Israél with their vanities 14 And the rest of the actes of Elah and all that he did are they not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 15 ¶ In the seuen twentie yere of Asa King of Iudah did Zimri reygne seuen dayes in Tirzah the people was then in the hoste besieging Gibbethón which belonged to the Philistims 16 And the people of the hoste hearde say Zimri hathe conspired and hath also slaine the King Wherefore all Israél made Omri the captaine of the hoste King ouer Israél that same day euen in the hoste 17 Then Omri went vp from Gibbethón and all Israél with hym and they besieged Tirzah 18 〈◊〉 when Zimri sawe that the Citie was takē he wēt into the palace of the Kings house and burnt him selfe and the Kings house with fire and so dyed 19 For his sinnes which he sinned in doynge that which is euill in the sight of the Lord in walking in the waye of Ieroboam and in his sinnes whiche he did causing Israél to sinne 20 And the rest of the actes of Zimri and hys treason that he wroght are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 21 Then were the people of Israél deuyded into two partes for half the people followed Tibni the sonne of Ginath to make him King the other half followed Omri 22 But the people that followed Omri preuailed agaynst the people that followed Tibni the sonne of Ginath so Tibni dyed and Omri reigned 23 In the one and thirtie yere of Asa Kynge of Iudah began Omri to reigne ouer Israél reigned twelue yere Six yere reigned he in Tirzah 24 And he boght the mountaine Samaria of one Shémer for two talēts of siluer built in the mountaine and called the name of the citie which he built after the name of Shémer Lord of the mountaine Samaria 25 But Omri did euil in the eyes of the Lord and did worse then all that were before him 26 For he walked in all the waye of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat and in his sinnes where with he made Israél to sinne in prouoking the Lord God of Israél with theyr vanities 27 And the rest of the actes of Omri that he did and his strength that he shewed are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 28 And Omri slept with his fathers and was buryed in Samaria and Ahab hys sonne reigned in his steade 29 Now Ahab the sonne of Omri began to reigne ouer Israél in the eight and thirtie yere of Asa Kyng of Iudah and Ahab the sonne of Omri reigned ouer Israél in Samaria two and twentie yere 30 And Ahab the sonne of Omri did worse in the sight of the Lord then all that were before him 31 For was it a light thing for him to walke in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat excepte he toke Iezebél also the daughter of Eth-baal Kynge of the Zidonians to wife and went and ferued Baal and worshiped him 32 Also he reared vp an altar to Báal in the house of Báal whiche he had buylt in Samaria 33 And Aháb made a groue and Aháb proceded and did prouoke the Lord GOD of Israél more then all the Kinges of Israél that were before him 34 In his dayes did Hiél the Bethelite builde Ierichō he laied the fundacion thereof in Abirám his eldest sonne and set vp the gates therof in his yongest sonne Segúb according to the word of the Lord which he spake by Ioshúa the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XVII 1 Eliáh forewarneth of the famine to come 4 He is fed of 〈◊〉 9 He is sent to Zarepháth where he restoreth his hostesse sonne to life 1 ANd Eliáh the Tishbite one of the inhabitants of Gileád said vnto Aháb * As the Lord GOD of Israél liueth before whome I stand there shal be nether dewe nor rayne these yeres but according to my worde 2 ¶ And the worde of the Lord came vnto him saying 3 Go hence and turne thee Eastwarde and hide thy selfe in the riuer Cherith that is ouer against Iordén 4 And thou shalt drinke of the riuer and I haue commāded the rauens to feede thee there 5 So he went and did accordynge vnto the worde of the Lord for he went and remained by the riuer Cherith that is ouer agaīst Iordén 6 And the rauens broght him bread flesh in the morning and bread and fleshe in the euening and he dranke of the riuer 7 And after a while the riuer dryed vp because there fel no raine vpon the earth 8 ¶ And the worde of the Lord came vnto him saying 9 * Vp and get thee to Zarephát which is in Zidon and remaine there behold I haue commanded a widowe there to sustayne thee 10 So he arose and went to Zarepháth and when he came to the gate of the citie beholde the widowe was there gatheryng stickes and he called her said Bring me I praye thee a litle water in a vessell that I may drinke 11 And as she was goynge to fet it he called to her said Bring me I pray thee a morsel of bread in thine hand 12 And she said As the Lord thy God lyueth I haue not a cake but euen an handefull of meale in a barel a litle oyle in a cruse beholde I am gathering a fewe stickes for to go in and dresse it for me and my sonne that we may eat it and dye 13 And Eliáh said vnto her 〈◊〉 not come do as thou hast said but make me thereof a litle cake firste of all and bryng it vnto me and afterwarde make for thee and thy sonne 14 For thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél The meale in the barel shal not be wasted nether shal the oyle in the cruse be diminished vnto the time that the Lord sēd raine vpon the earth 15 So she went and did as Eliáh said and she did eat so did he and her house for a certeine time 16 The barel of the meale wasted not nor the oyle was spent out of the cruse according to the worde of the Lord whiche he spake by the hand of Eliáh
offred stil and burnt in cense in the hie places 44 And Iehoshaphát made peace with the King of Israél 45 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iohosha phát and his worthie de des that he did and his battels which he foght are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 46 And the Sodomites which remained in the dayes of his father Asá he put cleane out of the land 47 There was then no King in Edōm the deputie was King 48 Iehoshaphāt made shippes of Tharshish to saile to Ophir for golde but they wēt not for the shippes were broken at Eziôn Gáber 49 Then said Ahaziáh the sonne of Aháb vnto Iehoshaphát Let my seruants go with thy seruants in the shippes But Iehoshaphát wolde not 50 And Iehoshaphát did slepe with his fathers and was buryed with his fathers in the citie of Dauid his father and Iehorám his sonne reigned in his steade 51 ¶ Ahaziáh the sonne of Aháb began to reigue ouer Israél in Samaria the seuententh yere of Iehoshaphát King of Iudáh and reigned two yeres ouer Israél 52 But he did euil in the sight of the Lord and walked in the way of his father and in the way of his mother and in the way of Ieroboám the sonne of Nebár which made Israél to sinne 53 For he serued Báal and worshipped him and prouoked the Lord God of Israél vnto wrath according vnto all that his father had done THE SECONDE BOKE of the Kings THE ARGVMENT THis seconde boke conteineth the actes of the Kings of Iudah and Isiaél to wit of Israél from the death of Ahab vnto the last King Hoshéa who was imprisonned by the King of Assyria and his 〈◊〉 Samaria taken and then ten tribes by the iuste plague of God for their idolatrie and disobedience to God led 〈◊〉 captiuitie And also of Iudah frō the reigne of Iehoram sonne of Iehoshaphat vnto Zedechia who for contemning the 〈◊〉 cōmandement by his Prophetes negle cting his sundry 〈◊〉 by famine other meanes was taken by his enemies sawe his sonnes moste cruelly slaine be fore his face his owne eyes put out as the Lord had declared to him besore by his Prophet 〈◊〉 and also by the iuste vengeance of God for contempt of his worde Ierusalém was destroyed the Temple burnt and he and all his people were led 〈◊〉 captiues into Babylon In this boke are notable examples of 〈◊〉 fauour towardes those rulers and people which obey his Propheres and 〈◊〉 his worde and contrary wise of his plagues towardes those commune weales which neglect his ministers and do not obey his commandements CHAP. I. 〈◊〉 Ahaziah by a fall falleth sicke consulteth with Baalzebúb 3 He is reproued by Eliiah 10 The 〈◊〉 ouer fiftie were sent to Eliiah wherof two were burnt with fire from heauen by his prayer 17 Ahaziah dyeth and Ieho ram his brother succedeth him 1 THē Moáb rebelled against 〈◊〉 after the death of Aháb 2 And Ahaziáh fel through the lattesse windowe in his vpper chamber which was in Samaria so he was sicke thē he sent 〈◊〉 to whome he said Go and enquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekrōn if I shal recouer of this my disease 3 Then the Angel of the Lord said to Eliiáh the Tishbite Arise and go vp to mete the messengers of the King of Samaria and saye vnto thē Is it not because there is no God in Israél that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebúb the god of Ekron 4 Wherefore thus sayth the Lord Thou shalt not come downe frō the bed on which thou art gone vp but shalt dye the death So Eliiáh departed 5 And the messengers retourned vnto him to whome he said Why are ye now returned 6 And they answered him There came a man and met vs and said vnto vs Go and retur ne vnto the King which sent you and say vn to him Thus sayth the Lords Is it not because there is no God in Israél that thou sen dest to enquire of Baal-zebúb the God of Ekrō Therefore thou shalt not come downe frō the bed on which thou art gone vp but shalt dye the death 7 And he said vnto them What maner of man was he which came and met you and tolde you these wordes 8 And they said vnto him He was an heerie man and girded with a girdle of lether about his loynes Then said he It is Eliiáh the Tishbite 9 Therefore the King sent vnto him a captaine ouer fiftie with his fifty men who went vp vnto him for beholde he sate on the top pe of a mountaine and he said vnto him O man of God the King hathe commanded that thou come downe 10 But Eliiáh answered and said to the captaine ouer the fiftie If that I be a man of God let fyre come downe from the heauen and deuo ure thee and thy fyftie So fyre came downe from the heauen and deuoured him and his fiftie 11 Againe also he sent vnto him another captaine ouerfiftie with his fifty Who spake and said vnto him O man of God thus the King commandeth Come downe quickly 12 But Eliiáh answered and said vnto them If I be a man of God let fyre come downe frō the heauen and deuoure thee and thy fiftie So fyre came downe from the heauen and deuoured him and his fiftie 13 ¶ Yet againe he sent the third captaine ouer fifty with his fifty And the third captaine ouer fifty wēt vp and came fel on his knees before Eliiáh and besoght him said vnto him O man of God I pray thee let my life and the life of these thy fifty seruantes be precious in thy sight 14 Beholde there came fyre downe from the heauen and deuoured the two former captai nes ouer fifty with their fifties therefore let my life now be precious in thy sight 15 And the Angel of the Lord said vnto ' Eliiáh Go downe with him be not afrayd of his presence So he arose and went downe with him vnto the King 16 And he said vnto him Thus saith the Lord Because thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebúb the God of Ekrōn was it not because there was no God in Israél to inquire of his worde therefore thou shalt not come downe of the bed on which thou art gone vp but shalt dye the death 17 So he dyed according to the worde of the Lord which Eliiáh had spoken And Iehorám begā to reigne in his steade in the secon de yere of Iehorám the sōne of Iehoshaphát King of Iudáh because he had no sonne 18 Concerning the rest of the actes of Ahaziáh that he did 〈◊〉 thei not written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél CHAP. II. 8 Eliiáh deuideth the waters with his cloke 11 He is taken vp into heauen 13 Elisha taketh his cloke deuideth 〈◊〉 dén 20 The bitter
Lorde lyueth before whome I stande I will not receiue it And he wolde haue constrained hym to receiue it but refused 17 Moreouer Naaman said Shall there not be giuen to thy seruant two mules loade of this earth for thy seruaunt wil hence forthe offer nether burnt sacrifice nor 〈◊〉 vnto anie other God saue vnto the Lord. 18 Herein the Lorde be merciful vnto thy seruaunt that when my master goeth into the house of Rimmōn to worship there and lea neth on mine hande and I bowe my selfe in the house of Rimmón when I do bowe down I saye in the house of Rimmón the LORDE be mercyfull vnto thy seruaunt in this point 19 Vnto whome he sayd Go in peace So he departed from him about halfe a dayes Iour ney of grounde 20 And Gehazi the seruant of Elisha the man of God said Beholde my master hathe spared thys Aramite Naaman receyuynge not those things at his hande that he broght as the Lord liueth I will run after him and take some what of him 21 So Gehazi followed spedely after Naaman And when Naamán sawe him running after hym he lyght downe frome the charet to mete him and said Is all wel 22 And he answered All is wel my master hath sent me saying Beholde there become to me euen nowe frome mounte Ephraim two yong men of the children of the Prophetes giue them I praye thee a talent of siluer and two change of garments 23 And Naaman said Yea take two talents and he compelled hym and bounde two talents of siluer in two bags with two change of gar ments ād gaue them vnto two of his seruats that they might beare them before him 24 And when he came to the to wre he toke them out of their handes and layed them in the house and sent away the men and they departed 25 ¶ Then he went'in and stode before his ma ster And Elisha said vnto him Whence commest thou Gehazi And he said Thy seruant went no whether 16 But he said vnto him Went not mine heart wyth thee when the man turned agayne from his charet to mete thee Is this a tyme to take money and to receiue garments ād oliues and vine yardes and shepe and oxen and men seruants and maid seruant 27 The leprosie therefore of Naamán shall cleaue vnto thee and to thy sede for euer And he went out frome hys presence a lepre white as snowe CHAP. VI. 6 Elisha maketh yron to swimme 〈◊〉 the water 8 He discloseth the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 counsell to the King of Israél 13 Who 〈◊〉 certeine to take 〈◊〉 were kepte fast in Samaria 24 Samaria is besieged and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 famine 1 ANd the childrē of the Prophets said vnto Elisha Beholde we praye thee the place where we dwel with thee is to litle for vs. 2 Let vs now go to Iordén that we may take thence euerie man a beame and make vs a place to dwel in And he answered Go. 3 And one sayd vouchesafe I praye thee to go with thy seruaunts And he aunswered I wil go 4 So he went with them and when they came to Iordén they cut downe wood 5 And as one was felling of a tre the yron fel into the water then he cryed and said Alas master it was but borowed 6 And the man of God said Where fel it And he shewed him the place Then he cut down a piece of wood and castin thether and he caused the yron to swimme 7 Then he said Take it vp to thee And he stret ched out his hand and toke it 8 Then the Kyng of Aram warred agaynst Israél and toke counsel with his seruants and said In suche and suche a place shal be my campe 9 Therefore the man of GOD sent vnto the Kyng of Israél saying Beware thou go not ouer to suche a place for there the Aramites are come downe 10 So the King of Israél sent to the place whiche the man of God tolde hym and warned 〈◊〉 of and saued hym selfe frome thence not once nor twise 11 And the hearte of the Kynge of Aram was troubled for this thyng therefore he called his seruants and said vnto them Will ye not shewe me whiche of vs be wrayeth our coū sell to the King of Israél 12 Then one of his seruauntes sayd None my Lorde ô King but Elisha the Prophet that is in Israél telleth the Kynge of Israél euen the wordes that thou speakest in the priuie chamber 13 And he said Go and espie where he is that I may send and fetch him And one told him saying Beholde he is in Dothan 14 ¶ So he sent the ther horses and charets ād a mightie hoste and they came by night ād compassed the citie 15 And when the seruaunt of the man of God arose early to go out beholde an hoste compassed the citie wyth horses and charets Then his seruant said vnto him Alas master how shal we do 16 And he aunswered Feare not for they that be with vs are mo then they that be with them 17 Then Elisha prayed and sayd Lorde I beseche thee open his eyes that he maie see And the Lorde opened the eyes of the seruant and he loked and beholde the mountaine was full of horses and charets of fyre round about Elisha 18 So they came downe to hym but Elishá prayed vnto the Lorde and said Smite this people I pray thee with blindenes And he thē with blindenes according to the worde of Elishá 19 And Elishá said vnto them This is not the way nether is this the citie followe me and I wil lead you to the mā whome ye seke But he led them to Samaria 20 And when they were come to Samaria Elishá said Lord open their eyes that they may se. And the Lord opened their eyes and they sawe and beholde they were in the middes of Samaria 21 And the King of Israél said vnto Elishá whē he sawe them My father shal I smite them shall smite them 22 And he answered Thou shalt not smite thē do est thou not smite them that thou hast taken with thy sworde with thy bowe but set bread and water before them that they may eat and drinke and go to their master 23 And he made great preparacion for thē and when they had eaten and droken he sent thē away and they went to their master So the bands of Arám came no more into the land of Israél 24 But afterwarde Ben-hadád King of Arám gathered all his hoste and wēt vp besieged Samaria 25 So there was a great famine in Samaria for lo they besieged it vntil an asses head was at foure score pieces of siluer and the fourth parte of a kab of dooues doung at fiue pie ces of siluer 26 And as the King of Israél was going vpon the wall there cryed a woman vnto him say ing Helpe my lord ô King 27 And he
of God 1 IN the twelfte yere of Aház Kynge of Iudáh began Hoshéa the sonne of Elah to reygne in Samaria ouer Israél and reygned nine yeres 2 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde but not as the Kinges of Israél that were before him 3 And Shalmanéser Kynge of Asshur came vp against him and Hoshea became hys seruāt and gaue him presents 4 And the Kynge of Asshur founde treason in Hoshea for he had sent messengers to So Kyng of Egypt and broght no present vnto the Kyng of Asshur as he had done yerely therefore the Kyng of Asshur shut hym vp and put him in prison 5 Then the Kyng of Asshur came vp throughout all the land and went against Samaria besieged it thre yere 6 ¶ * In the ninth yere of Hoshéa the King of Asshúr toke Samaria and caryed Israél away vnto Asshúr and put them in Haláh and in Habór by the riuer of Gozán in the cities of the Medes 7 For when the children of Israél sinned against the Lord their God which had broght them out of the land of Egypt from vnde the hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt and fea red other gods 8 And walked according to the facions of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél and after the maners of the Kings of Israél which they vsed 9 And the children of Israél had done secretly things that were not vpright before the Lord their God and throughout al their cities had buylt hie places bothe from the to wre of the wache to the defensed citie 10 And had made them images groues vpon euerie hie hil and vnder euerie geenetre 11 And there burnt incense in all the hie place as did the heathen whome the Lord had taken away before them and wroght wicked things to angre the Lord 12 And serued idoles whereof the Lord had said vnto them * Ye shal do no suche thing 13 Notwithstāding the Lord testified to Israél and to Iudáh by all the Prophetes and by all the Seers saying * Turne from your euil waies and kepe my commandements and my statutes according to al the Lawe which I commanded your fathers and which I sent to you by my seruants the Prophetes 14 Neuertheles they wolde not obey * but hardened their neckes lyke to the neckes of their fathers that did not beleue in the Lord their God 15 And they refused his statutes and hys couenant that he made with their fathers and hys testimonies where with he witnessed vnto them and they followe vanitie and be came vaine and followed the heathen that were rounde about them cōcerning whom the Lord had charged them that they shuld not do like them 16 Finally they left the commaundementes of the Lorde their God and made them molten images * euen two calues ād made a groue and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued Baal 17 And they made their sonnes ād their daugh ters passe through the fyre and vsed witch craft and enchantements yea solde them selues to do euill in the sight of the Lorde to angre him 18 Therefore the Lorde was excedyng wroth wyth Israél and put them out of hys sight and none was left but the tribe of Iudah onely 19 Yet 〈◊〉 kept not the commandementes of the lord their God but walked according to the facion of Israél which they vsed 20 Therefore the Lorde cast of all the sede of Israél and afflicted them and deliuered them into the hands of spoylers vntill he had cast them out of his sight 21 m For he cut of Israél from the house of Da uid and they made Ierobo am the sonne of Nebat Kyng and Ierobo am drewe Israél away from following the Lord and made thē sinne a great sinne 22 For the children of Israél walked in all the sinnes of Ieroboam whiche he did and departed not therefrom 23 Vntill the Lorde put Israél away out of hys sight as he had said by all his seruants the * Prophetes and caryed Israél awaye out of their land to Asshur vnto this day 24 And the Kynge of Asshur broght folke from Babél and from Cuthah and from Aua and from Hamath and frome Sepharuaim and placed them in the cities of Samaria in steade of the chyldren of Israél so they possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof 25 ¶ And at the begynning of their dwellyng there they feared not the Lord therefore the Lorde sent lyons among them whiche slewe them 26 Wherefore they spake to the Kyng of Asshur saying The nacions which thou hast re moued and placed in the cities of Samaria knowe not the maner of the God of the lād therefore he hathe sent lyons among them and beholde they slay them because they knowe not the maner of the God of the lād 27 Then the King of Asshur commanded saying Carye thether one of the priests whom ye broght thence and let hym go and dwell there and teache them the maner of the God of the countrey 28 So one of the priests whiche they had caryed from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-él and taught them how they shuld feare the Lord. 29 Howbeit euerie nacion made their gods ād put them in the houses of the hie places whiche the Samaritans had made euerie nacion in their cities wherein they dwel 30 For the men of Babél made Succoth-Benoth and the men of Cuth made Nergal ād the men of Hamath made Ashima 31 And the 〈◊〉 made Nibhaz and Tartak and the Sepharuims burnt their children in the fyre to Adrammélech and Anammèlech the gods of Sepharuaim 32 Thus they feared the Lorde and appointed out Priests out of them selues for the hie pla ces who prepared for them sacrifices in the houses of the hie places 33 They feared the Lorde but scrued their gods after the maner of the nacions whome they caryed thence 34 Vnto this day they do after the olde maner they nether feare God nether do after their ordinances nor after their customes nor after the Lawe nor after the commandement which the Lorde commanded the children of Iaakōb * whome he named Israél 35 And with whom the Lord had made couenant and charged them saying * Feare none other gods nor bowe your selues to thē nor serue them nor sacrifice to them 36 But feare the Lorde which broght you out of the land of Egypt with great power and a stretched out arme him feare ye and worship him and sacrifice to him 37 Also kepe ye diligently the statutes and the ordinances and the Lawe and the commandement which he wrote for you that ye do them continually and feare not other gods 38 And forget not the couenaunt that I haue made with you nether feare ye other gods 39 But feare the Lord your God ād he wil deliuer you out of
the hāds of all your enemies 40 How beit they obeyed not but did after their olde custome 41 So these nacions feared the Lord and serued their images also so did their childrē and their childrens children as did their fathers so do they vnto this day CHAP. XVIII 4 〈◊〉 King of Iudah putteth downe the brasen serpēt destroyeth the idoles 7 And prospereth 11 Israél is caryed away captiue 30 The blasphemie of Saneherib 1 NOw in * the third yere ofhoshéa sonne of Eláh Kynge of Israél Hezekiáh the sonne of Aház Kynge of Iudah began to reygne 2 He was fiue and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned nine and twentie yere in Ierusalém His mothers name also was Abi the daughter of Zachariah 3 And he did vpryghtly in the sight of the Lorde accordyng to all that Dauid hys father had done 4 He toke awaye the hie places and brake the images and cut downe the groues and brake in pieces the * brasen serpent that Mosés had made for vnto those dayes the children of Israél did burne incense to it and he called it Nehushtan 5 He trusted in the Lorde God of Israél so that after hym was none lyke him among all the Kings of Iudah nether were there anie such before him 6 For he claue to the Lord and departed not frome hym but kept hys commandements which the Lord had commanded Mosés 7 So the Lorde was with him and he prospered in all thyngs which he toke in hande also he rebelled against the Kings of Asshur and serued him not 8 He smote the Phiiistims vnto Azzah and the coastes thereof from the watche to wre vn to the defensed citie 9 ¶ * And in the fourte yere of Kynge Hezekiah whiche was the seuenth yere of Hoshea sonne of Eláh Kynge of Israél Shalmanéser King of Asshur came vp against Samaria and besieged it 10 And after thre yeres they toke it euen in the sixtyere of Hezekiah that is * the ninth yere of 〈◊〉 Kyng of Israél was Samaria taken 11 Then the King of Asshur did cary away Israél vnto Asshur and put them in Haláh and in Habór by the riuer of Gozán and in the cities of the Medes 12 Because they wolde not obey the voyce of the Lord their God but transgressed hys couenant that is all that Mosés the seruaunt of the Lord had commanded and wolde nether obey nor do them 13 ¶ * Moreouer in the fourtenth yere of Kynge Hezekiah Saneherib King of Asshur came vp agaynste all the strong cities of Iudah and toke them 14 Then Hezekiah Kyng of Iudah sent vnto the King of Asshur to Lachish saying I haue offended departe frome me and what thou layest vpon me I will be are it And the the Kynge of Asshur appointed vnto Hezekiah King of Iudah thre hundreth talents of siluer and thirty talents of golde 15 Therefore Hezekiah gaue all the siluer that was founde in the house of the Lorde and in the treasures of the Kings house 16 At the same season did Hezekiah put of the plates of the dores of the Temple of the Lorde and the pillers whiche the said Heze kiah Kynge of Iudah had couered ouer and gaue them to the King of Asshur 17 ¶ And the Kynge of Asshur sent Tartan and Rab-saris and Rab shakeh from Lachish to King Hezekiah with a great host against Ierusalém And they went vp and came to Ie rusalém and when they were come vp they stode by the conduite of the vpper poole which is by the path of the fullersfield 18 And called to the King Then came out to them Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiāh whiche was stewarde of the house and Shebnáh the chanceller and loáh the sonne of Asáph the recorder 19 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tel ye Hezekiáh I pray you Thus sayth the great King euen the great King of Asshúr What confidence is this wherein thou trusted 20 Thou thinkest Surely I haue eloquence but counsel and strēgth are for the warre On whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 21 Lo thou trustest now in this broken staffe ofrede to wit on Egypt on which if a mā leane it wil go into his hand and pearce it so is Pharaóh King of Egypt vnto all that trust on him 22 But if ye say vnto me We trust in the Lord our God is not that he whose hie places whose altars Hezekiáh hathe taken away and hath said to Iudáh and Ierusalém Ye shal worship before this altar in Ierusalém 23 Now therefore giue hostages to my lord the King of Asshúr and I wil giue thee two thousand horses if thou he able to set riders vpon them 24 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my masters seruants put thy trust on Egypt for charets and horsemen 25 Am I now come vp without the lord to this place to destroye it the lord said to me Go vp against this land and destroy it 26 Then Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh and Shebnáh and Ioáh said vnto Rabshakéh Speake I pray thee to thyseruāts in the Ara mites language for we vnderstand it talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audié ce of the people that are on the wall 27 But Rabshakéh said vnto them Hathe my master sent me to thy master and to thee to spake these wordes not to the men which sit on the wall that they may eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 28 So Rabshakéh stode and cryed with aloude voyce in the Iewes language and spake saying Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of 〈◊〉 29 Thus sayth the King Let not Hezekiáh disceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you out of mine hand 30 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the Lord saying The Lord wil surely deliuer vs and this citie shal not be giuen ouer into the hand of the King of Asshur 31 Heark en not vnto Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of 〈◊〉 Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerie mā may eat of his owne vine and euerie man of his owne figtre and drinke 〈◊〉 man of the water of his owne well 32 Til I come and bring you to a land like your owne land euen a land of wheat and wine a land of bread and vineyardes a land of oliues oyle and hony that ye maye liue not dye obey not Hezekiáh for he disceiueth you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. 33 Hathe anié of the gods of the nacions deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of Asshur 34 Where is the god of Hamáh and of Arpád where is the god of Sepharuáim Hená and Iuáh how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hand 35 Who are they among all the gods of the nacions that haue deliuered
Saneherib King of Asshúr departed and went his way and returned and dwelt in Niniuéh 37 And as he was in the temple worshiping Nisrōch his God Adramélech and Sharézer his sonnes slewe him with the sworde and they escaped into the land of Ararát ad Esarhaddōn his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XX. 1 Hezehiáh is sicke and receyueth the signe of his health 12 He receyueth rewardes of Berodách 13 Sheweth his treasures and is reprehended of Isaiah 22 He dyeth and Manasséh his sonne reigneth in his steade 1 ABout that time * was Hezekiáh sicke vn to death and the Prophet Isaiáh the son ne of Amōz came to him and said vnto him Thus sayth the LORD Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye and not liue 2 Then he turned his face to the wall and prayed to the Lord saying 3 I beseche thee ô Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in trueth with a perfit heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ And a fore Isaiáh was gone out into the middle of the court the worde of the Lord came to him saying 5 Turne againe and tel Hezekiáh the captaine of my people Thus sayth the Lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy prayer and sene thy teares beholde I haue healed thee and the third day thou shalt go vp to the house of the Lord 6 And I wil adde vnto thy dayes fiftene yere and wil deliuer thee and this citie out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and wil defend this citie for mine owne sake and for Dauid my seruants sake 7 Then Isaiáh said Take a lompe of drye figs And they toke it and layed it on the 〈◊〉 and he recouered 8 ¶ For Hezekiáh had said vnto Isaiáh What shal be the sigue that the Lord wil heale me and that I shal go vp into the house of the Lord the third day 9 And Isaiáh answered This signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do that he hathe spoken Wilt thou that the 〈◊〉 go forwarde ten degrees or go bicke ten degrees 10 And Hezekiáh answered It is a light thing for the shadowe to passe forwarde ten degrees not so then but let the shadowe go backe ten degrees 11 And Isaiáh the Prophet called vnto the Lord and he broght againe the shadowe ten degrees backe by the degrees 〈◊〉 by it had gone downe in the dial of Aház 12 ¶ * The same season Berodách Baladán the sonne of Baladán King of 〈◊〉 sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard how that Hezekiáh was sicke 13 And Hezekiáh heard thē and shewed them all his treasure house to wit the siluer and the golde and the spices and the precious ointmēt and all the house of his armour and al that was founde in his treasures there was nothing in his house and in all his realme that Hezekiáh she wed them not 14 Then Isaiáh the Prophet came vnto King Hezekiáh and said vnto him What said thesemen and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They be come from a farre countrey euen from Babél 15 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not shewed them 16 And Isaiáh said vnto Hezekiáh Heare the worde of the Lord. 17 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and whatsoeuer thy fathers haue laied vp in store vnto this day * shal be caried into Babél Nothing shal beleft saith the Lord. 18 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt be get shal they take away and they shal be eunuches in the place of the King of Babél 19 Then Hezekiáh said vnto Isaiáh The word of the Lord which thou hast spokē is good for said he Shal it not be good if peace and trueth be in my dayes 20 Concerning the rest of the actes of Hezekiáh all his valiāt dedes and how he made a poole and a condite broght water into the citie are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudà h 21 And Hezekiáh slept with his fathers and Manasséh his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XXI 3 King Manasséh restoreth idolatrie 16 And vseth great 〈◊〉 18 He dyeth and Amon his sonne succedeth 23 who is killed of his owne seruants 26 After him 〈◊〉 Iosiah 1 MAnasséh * was twelue yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned fiftie and fiue yere in Ierusalém his mothers name also was Hephzi-báh 2 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord after the abominacion of the heathen whome the * Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 3 For he went backe and buylt the hie places * which Hezekià h his father had destroied and he erected vp altars for Báal and made a groue as did Aháb King of Israél and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued them 4 Also he * buylt altars in the house of the Lord of the which the Lord said * In Ierusalém wil I put my Name 5 And he buylt altars for all the hoste of the heauen in the two courtes of the house of the Lord. 6 And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fyre and gaue him selfe to witch craft and sorcerie and he vsed them that had fami liar spirits and were sothe sayers and did mu che euil in the sight of the Lord to 〈◊〉 him 7 And he set the image of the groue that he had made in the house where of the Lord had said to Dauid and to Salomōn his sonne * In this house ād in Ierusalém which I haue chosen out of all the tribes of Israél wil I put my Name for euer 8 Nether wil I make the feete of Israél moue anie more out of the land which I gaue their fathers so that they wil obserue and do all that I haue commanded them and according to all the Lawe that my seruant Mosés commanded them 9 Yet they obeyed not but Manasséh led thē out of the way to do more wickedly then did the heathen people whome the Lord de stroyed before the children of Israél 10 Therefore the Lord spake by his seruants the Prophetes saying 11 * Because that Manasséh King of Iudáh hathe done suche abominacions and hathe wroght more wickedly then all that the Amorites which were before him did and ha the made Iudáh sinne also with his idoles 12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil bring an euil vpon Ierusalém and Iudáh that whoso heareth of it bothe his eares shal tingle 13 And I wil stretch ouer Ierusalém the line of Samaria and the plommet of the house of Aháb
and I wil wipe Ierusalém as a man wipeth a dish which he wipeth and turneth it vpside downe 14 And I wil forsake the remnant of mine inheritance and deliuer them into the hand of their enemies and the shal be robbed and spoiled of all their aduersaries 15 Because they haue done euil in my sight and haue prouoked me to angre since the time their fathers came out of Egypt vntil this day 16 Moreouer Manasséh 〈◊〉 innocent blood exceding muche til her eplenished Ierusalém from corner to corner beside his sinne where with he made Iudáh to sinne and to do euil in the sight of the Lord. 17 Concerning the rest of the actes of Manasséh and all that he did and his sinne that he sinned are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 18 And 〈◊〉 slept with his fathers and was buryed in the garden of his owne house euen in the garden of Vzzá and Amón his sonne reigned in his steade 19 ¶ * Amon was two and twentie yere olde when he begā to reigne and he reigned two yere in Ierusalem his mothers name also was Meshullémeth the daughter of Harúz of Iotbáh 20 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord as his father Manasséh did 21 For he walked in all the waie that his father walked in and serued theidoles that his father serued and worshiped them 22 And he forsoke the Lord God of his fathers and walked not in the way of the Lord. 23 And the seruants of Amún conspired against him and slewe the King in his owne house 24 And the people of the land slewe all them that had conspired against King Amón and the people made Iosiáh his sonne King in his steade 25 Concerning the rest of the actes of Amón which he did are they not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 26 And they buryed him in his sepulchre in the gardē of Vzzá and Iosiáh his sonnes reigned in his steade CHAP. XXII 4 Iosiáh repareth the Temple 8 Helkiáh findeth the boke of the Lawe and causeth it to be presented to Iosiáh 12. who sendeth to Huldah the prophetesse to inquire the Lords wil. 1 IOsiáh was * eight yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned one and thirtie yere in Ierusalém His mothers name also was Iedidáh the daughter of Adaiáh of Bozcáth 2 And he did vprightly in the sight of the Lord and walked in all the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed nether to the right hand nor to the left 3 ¶ And in the eightenth yere of King Iosiáh the King sent Shaphán the sonne of Azaliáh the sonne of Meshullám the chanceller to the house of the Lord saying 4 Go vp to Hilkiáh the hie Priest that he may summe the siluer which is broght into the house of the Lord which the kepers of the dore haue gathered of the people 5 And let them deliuer it into the hand of them that do the worke and haue the ouer sight of the house of the Lord let them giue it to them that worke in the house of the Lord to repaire the decaied places of the house 6 To wit vnto the artificers and carpenters and masons and to bie tymber and hewed stone to repaire the house 7 Howbeit let no rekenynge be made wyth them of the money that is deliuered into their hand for they deale faithfully 8 And Hilkiah the hie Priest sayd vnto Shaphan the chanceller I haue founde the boke of the Lawe in the house of the Lord and Hilkiah gaue the boke to Shaphan and he red it 9 So Shaphan the chāceller came to the King and broght him worde againe and sayd Thy seruauntes haue gathered the money that was founde in the house and haue deliuered it vnto the hands of thē that do the worke and haue the ouersight of the house of the Lorde 10 Also Shaphan the chanceller shewed the King saying Hilkiah the Priest hathe deliuered me a boke And Shaphan redit before the King 11 And when the King had heard the wordes of the boke of the Lawe he rent his clothes 12 Therefore the King commaunded Hilkiah the Priest and Ahikam the sonne of Shaphā and Achbor the sonne of Michaiah and Sha phan the chanceller and Asahiah the Kings seruaunt saying 13 Go ye and inquire of the Lorde for me and for the people and for all Iudah concernynge the wordes of thys boke that is founde for greate is the wrath of the Lorde that is kindled agaynste vs because our fathers haue not obeyed the wordes of thys boke to do accordyng vnto all that which is writen therein for vs. 14 ¶ So Hilkiáh the Priest and Ahikám and Achbór and Shaphán and Asahiáh went vnto Huldáh the Prophetesse the wife of Shallūm the sonne of Tikuáh the sonne of Harhás keper of the wardrobe and she dwelt in Ierusalém in the colledge and they communed with her 15 And she answered them Thus sayth the Lord God of Israél Tel the man that sent you to me 16 Thus sayth the Lord Beholde I wil bring euil vpon this place and on the inhabitans thereof euen all the wordes of the boke which the King of Iudáh hathe red 17 Because they haue forsaken me and haue burnt incense vnto other gods to anger me with all the workes of their hāds my wrath also shal be kindled against this place and shal not be quenched 18 But to the King of Iudáh who sent you to in quire of the lord so shal ye say vnto him Thus sayth the Lord GOD of Israél The wordes that thou hast heard shal come to passe 19 But because thine heart did melt and thou hast humbled thy selfe before the LORD when thou heardest what I spake against this place and against the inhabitants of the same to wit that it shulde be destroyed and accused and hast rent thy clothes and wept before me I haue also heard it sayth the Lord. 20 Beholde therefore I wil gather thee to thy fathers and thou shalt be putin thy graue in peace and thine eyes shal not se all the euil which I wil bring vpō this place Thus they broght the King worde againe CHAP. XXIII 2 Iosiáh readeth the Lawe before the people 3 He maketh a couenant with the Lord. 4 He putteth downe the idoles after he had killed their priests 〈◊〉 He kepeth Passeouer 24 He destroyeth the coniurers 29 He was killed in Megiddó 30 And his sonne Iehoaház reigneth in his steade 33 After he was taken his sonne Iehoiakim was made King 1 THen * the King sent and there gathered vnto him all the Elders of 〈◊〉 and of 〈◊〉 rusalém 2 And the King went vp into the house of the Lord with all the men of Iudáh and all the in habitāts of Ierusalém with him the Priests and Prophetes all the people bothe small great
chief ād his brethren an hūdreth twelue 11 ¶ And Dauid called Zadok and Abiathar the Priestes and of the Leuites Vriél Asaiah and Ioél Shemaiah and 〈◊〉 and Amminadab 12 And he said vnto them Ye are the chief fathers of the Leuites sanctifie your selues and your brethren and bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél vnto the place that I haue prepared for it 13 For * because ye were not there at the first the Lord our God made a breach among vs for we soght him not after due ordre 14 So the Priestes and the Leuites sanctified thē selues to bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél 15 ¶ And the sonnes of the Leuites bare the Arke of God vpon their shulders with the barres as Mosés had commanded * according to the worde of the Lord. 16 And Dauid spake to the chief of the Leuites that they shulde appointe certeine of their brethren to singe with instrumentes of musike with violes and harpes and cymbales that they might make a sounde and lift vp their voyce with ioye 17 So the Leuites appointed Heman the sonne of Ioél and of his brethren Asáph the sonne of Bereechiah and of the sonnes of Merari their brethren Ethan the sonne of Kushaiah 18 And with them their brethren in the seconde degre Zechariah Ben and Iaaziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni Eliab and Benaiah and Maasiah and Mattithiah and Elipheleh and Mikneah and Obed Edóm and Ieiél the porters 19 So Heman Asaph and Ethan were singers to make a sounde with cymbales of brasse 20 And Zechariah and Aziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni and Eliab and Maashiah and Benaiah with violes on Alamōth 22 And Mattithiah and Elipheléh and Mikneah and Obéd Edóm and Ieiél and Azaziah with harpes vppon Sheminith lenazzéah 21 But Chenaniah the chief of the Leuites had the charge bearing the burden in the charge for he was able to instruct 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were porters for the Arke 24 And Shecaniah and Iehoshaphat and Nethane él and Amashai and Zachariah and Benaiah and Eliézer the Priestes did blowe with trumpets before the Arke of God and Obéd Edóm and Ieriah were porters for the Arke 25 * So Dauid and the Elders of Israél and the captaines of thousandes went to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the house of Obéd Edōm with ioye 26 And because that God helped the Leuites that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde they offred seuen bullockes and seuen rams 27 And Dauid had on him a linen garment as all the Leuites that bare the Arke and the singers and Chenaniah that had the chief charge of the singers and vpon Dauid was a linen Ephód 28 Thus all Israél broght vp the Arke of the Lords couenant with shouting and soūde of trumpets ād with cornets ād with cymbales making a sounde with violes ād with harpes 29 And when the Arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde came into the citie of Dauid Michál the daughter of Saul loked out at a win dowe and sawe Kyng Dauid dancynge and playing and * she despised him in her heart CHAP. XVI 1 The Arke being placed they offer sacrifices 4 Dauid ordeineth Asaph and his brethren to minister before the Lorde 8 He appointeth a notable Psalme to be sung in praise of the Lord. 1 SO * they broght in the Arke of God and set in the middes of the Tabernacle that dauid had pitched for it they offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before God 2 And when Dauid had made an end of offring the burnt offring ād the peace offrings he blessed the people in the Name of the Lord. 3 And he dealt to euerie one of Israél both mā and woman to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine 4 And he appointed certeine of the Leuites to minister before the Arke of the Lord and to rehearse and to thanke ād praise the Lord God of Israél 5 Asaph the chief and next to hym Zechariah Ieiél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Mattithiah and Eliab and Benaiah and Obéd Edóm euen Ieiél with instruments violes and harpes and Asaph to make a sounde with cymbales 6 And Benaiah and Iahaziél Priestes with trumpets continually before the Arke of the couenant of God 7 Then at that time Dauid did appoint at the biginnyng to giue thankes to the Lorde by the hand of Asaph and his brethren 8 * Praise the Lorde and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 9 Sing vnto hym sing prayse vnto hym and talke of all his wonderful workes 10 Reioyce in his holy Name let the hearts of them that seke the Lord reioyce 11 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 12 Remember his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wōders and the iudgemēts of his mouth 13 O sede of Israél his seruant ô the children of Iaak ôb his chosen 14 He is the Lord our God his iudgements are throughout all the earth 15 Remember his couenant for euer and the worde which he commanded to a thousand generacions 16 * Whiche he made with Abrahám and his othe to Izhák 17 And hathe confirmed it to Iaakōb for a Lawe and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 18 Saying To thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 19 When ye were fewe in nomber yea a very fewe and strangers therein 20 And walke about 〈◊〉 nacion to nacion and from one kingdome to another people 21 He suffred no man to do them wrong but rebuked Kings for their sakes saying 22 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 23 * Sing vnto the Lord all the earth 〈◊〉 his saluacion from day to day 24 Declare his glorie among the nacions and his wonderful workes among all people 25 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised and he is to be feared aboue all gods 26 For all the gods of the people are idoles but the Lord made the heauens 27 Praise and glorie are before him power beautie are in his place 28 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 29 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his Name bring an offring and come before him and worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 30 Tremble ye before him all the earth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue 31 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad and let them say among the nacions The Lord reigneth 32 Let the sea roare and all that therein is let the field be ioyful and all that is in it 33 Let the trees of the wood thē reioyce at the presence of the Lord for he commeth to
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél frō Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And 〈◊〉 answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to 〈◊〉 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I 〈◊〉 done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto 〈◊〉 Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries ād the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is euē I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house ād not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 Thē Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficiēt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time whē Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at Gibeōn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He cōmādeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without nōber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called Salomōn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to Salomōn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
Dauid and of the princes for the buylding of the Temple 10 Dauid gyueth thankes to the Lord. 20 He exhorteth the people to do the same 22 Salomón is created King 28 Dauid dyeth and Salomó his sonne reigneth in his steade 1 MOreouer Dauid the Kynge said vnto all the Congregacion God hath chosen Salomón mine onelie sonne yong and tēdre the worke is great for this house is not for man but for the Lord God 2 Now I haue prepared with all my power for the house of my God golde for vessels of golde and siluer for them of siluer and brasse for things of brasse yrō for things of yron and wood for things of wood onix stones stones to be set carbuncle stones and of diuers colour all precious stones and marble stones in abundance 3 Moreouer because I haue delite in the house of my GOD I haue of myne owne golde and siluer whiche I haue giuē to the house of my God beside all that I haue prepared for the house of the Sanctuarie 4 Euen thre thousand talents of golde of the golde of Ophir and seuen thousande talents of fined siluer to ouerlay the walles of the houses 5 The golde for the thinges of golde and the siluer for things of siluer and for all the worke by the hands of artificers and who is willing to fill hys hande to daye vnto the Lord 6 So the Princes of the families the princes of the tribes of Israél and the captaines of thousands of hundreths with the rulers of the Kings work offred willingly 7 And they gaue for the seruice of the house of GOD fiue thousande talents of golde and ten thousand pieces and ten thousand talents of siluer and eyghtene thousande talents of brasse and one hundreth thousand talents of yron 8 And they with whome precious stones were founde gaue them to the treasure of the house of the Lord by the hād of Iehiél the Gershunnite 9 And the people reioyced when thei offred willingly for they offred willingly vnto the Lord with a perfite heart And Dauid the King also reioyced with great ioye 10 Therefore Dauid blessed the Lord before all the Congregacion Dauid said Blessed be thou ô Lord GOD of Israél our father for euer and euer 11 Thine ô Lord is greatnes and power glorie and victorie and praise for all that is in heauen and in earth is thine thyne is the kingdome ô Lord and thou excellest as head ouer all 12 Bothe riches and honour come of thee and thou reygnest ouer all and in thyne hand is power and strength and in thyne hand it is to make great to giue strenght vnto all 13 Now therefore our God we thanke thee and praise thy glorious Name 14 But who am I and what is my people that we shulde be able to offer willingly after this sorte for all things come of thee and of thine owne hand we haue giuen thee 15 For we are strangers before thee and soiourners like all our fathers our dayes are like the shadowe vpon the earth and there is none abiding 16 O Lord our God all this abundance that we haue prepared to buylde thee an house for thine holy Name is of thine hand and all is thine 17 I knowe also my GOD that thou * tryest the hearte and hast pleasure in righteousnes I haue offred willingly in the vprightnes of myne hearte all these thyngs now also haue I sene thy people whyche are founde here to offer vnto thee willingly with ioye 18 O Lord God of Abrahám Izhák and Israél our fathers kepe this for euer in the purpose and the thoghts of the heart of thy people prepare their hearts vnto thee 19 And giue vnto Salomôn my sonne a perfit heart to kepe thy commandemēts thy testimonies and thy statutes and to do all thinges and to buylde the house whiche I haue prepared 20 ¶ And Dauid said to all the Congregaciō Now blesse the Lord your God And all the Congregacion blessed the LORD GOD of their fathers and bowed downe theyr heades and worshipped the Lord and the King 21 And they offred sacrifices vnto the Lord and on the morow after that day they offred burnt offrings vnto the Lord euen a thousande yonge bullockes a thousande rammes a thousand sheepe with theyr drinke offrings and sacrifices in abundance for all Israél 22 And they did eat and drynke before the Lord the same daye with greate ioye and they made Salomón the sonne of Dauid King the seconde time and anointed him prince before the Lord and Zadok for the hie Priest 23 So Salomón sate on the throne of the Lord as King in steade of Dauid his father and prospered and all Israél obeyed hym 24 And all the princes and men of power and all the sonnes of King Dauid submitted them selues vnder King Salomón 25 And the Lord magnified Salomón in dignitie in the sight of all Israél and gaue him so glorious a kingdome as no Kynge had before him in Israél 26 ¶ * Thus Dauid the sonne of Ishái reigned ouer all Israél 27 And the space that he reigned ouer Israél was fourtie yere seuen yere reigned he in Hebrón and thre and thirtie yere reygued he in Ierusalém 28 And he dyed in a good age full of dayes riches and honour and Salomón his sonne reignéd in his steade 29 Concerning the actes of Dauid the King first and last beholde they are writen in the boke of Samuél the Seer and in the boke of Nathán the Prophete and in the boke of Gad the Seer 30 With all his reigne and his power and times that went ouer him and ouer Israél and ouer all the kingdomes of the earth THE SECONDE BOKE of the Chronicles THE ARGVMENT THis seconde boke conteineth briefely in effect that whiche is comprehended in the two bokes of the Kinges that is from the reigne of Salomón to the destruction of Ierusalém and the carying awaye of the people captiue into Babylón In this storie are certeine things declared and set forthe more copiously then in the bokes of the Kinges and therfore serue greatly to the vnderstanding of the Prophetes But thre thinges are here chiefly to be considered Firste that the godlie Kings when they sawe the plagues of God prepared against their countrey for sinne had recourse to the Lord and by earnest prayer were heard and the plagues remoued The seconde how it is a thing that greatly offendeth GOD that suche as feare him and professe his religion shulde ioyne in amitie with the wicked And thirdelye how the good rulers euer loued the Prophetes of God and were very zealous to set forthe his religion throughout all their dominions and cōtrarie wise the wicked hated his ministers deposed them and for the true religion and worde of God set vp idolatrie and serued God according to the fantasie of men Thus
altar in this house 23 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants in recompensing the wicked to bring his way vpon his head and in iustifiyng the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 24 ¶ And when thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication before thee in this house 25 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring then againe vnto the lād which thou gauest to them and to their fathers 26 When heauen shal be shult vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne from their sinne when thou doest afflict them 27 Then heare thou in heauen and pardone the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke giue raine vpon thy land which thou hast giuen vnto thy people for an in heritance 28 ¶ * When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence blasting or milde we when there shal be greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or any plague or any sicknes 29 Then what prayers and supplicacion soeuer shal be made of ony man or of all thy people Israél when euerie one shal knowe his owne plague and his owne disease and shal stretche forthe his hands toward this house 30 Heare thou then in heauen thy dwelling place and be merciful and giue euerie man according vnto all his wayes as thou doest knowe his heart for thou onely knowest the hearts of the children of men 31 That they may feare thee and walke in thy wayes as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 32 ¶ Moreouer as touching the stranger which is not of thy people Israel who shal come out of a farre countrey for thy great Names sake and thymightie hand and thy stretched out arme when they shal come pray in this house 33 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling pla ce and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowethy name and feare thee like thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 34 ¶ When thy people shal go out to battel against their enemies by the way that thoushalt sēd them and they praye to thee in the way toward this citie which thou hast chosen euen toward the house which I haue buylt to thy Name 35 Then heare thou in heauen their prayer their supplicacion and iudge their cause 36 If thei sinne against thee * for there is no man that sinneth not and thou be angrie with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies and thei take them and cary thē away captiue vnto aland farre or nere 37 If they turne againe to their heart in the land whether they be caryed in captiues and turne and pray vnto thee in the land of their captiuitie saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and haue done wickedly 38 If they turne againe to thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their captiuitie whether they haue caryed them captiues and pray toward their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and toward the citie which thou hast chosen and toward the house which I haue baylt forthy Name 39 Then heare thou in heauē in the place of thine habitacion their prayer their sup plication iudge their cause be mer ciful vnto thy people which haue sinned against thee 40 Now my God I besechethee let thine eyes be open and thine eares attent vnto the prayer that is made in this place 41 * Now therefore arise ô Lord God to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strenght ô Lord God let thy Priests be clothed with saluacion and let thy Sainctes reioyce in goodnes 42 O Lord God refuse not the face of thine anointed remēber the mercies promised to Dauid thy seruant CHAP. VII 1 The fire cōsumeth the sacrifice 2 The glorie of the Lord filleth the Temple 12 He heareth his prayer 17 And pro miseth to exalt him and his throne 1 ANd * when Salomôn had made an end of praying fyre came downe from heauen and consumed the burnt offring and the sacrifices the glorie of the Lord filled the house 2 So that the Priests colde notente rinto the house of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord had filled the Lords house 3 And when all the children of Israél saw the fyre the glorie of the Lord come downe vpon the house they bowed themselues with their faces to the earth vpon the pauement and worshiped and praised the Lord saying For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer 4 * Then the King all the people offred sacrifices before the Lord. 5 And King Salomô offred a sacrifice of two and twentie thousand bullockes and an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the people dedicated the house of God 6 And the Priests waited on their offices the Leuites with the instruments of musike of the Lord which King Dauid had made to praise the Lord Because his mercy lasteth for euer whē Dauid praised God by them the Priests also blewe trumpets ouer against them and all they of Israél sto de by 7 Moreouer Salomón halowed the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord for there he had prepared burnt offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the brasen altar which Salomón had made was not ableto receiue the burnt offring and the meat offring and the fat 8 And Salomón made a feast at that time of seuen dayes and all Israél with him a very great Congregaciō frō the entring in of Hamáth vnto the riuer of Egypt 9 And in the eight day they made a solemne assemblie for they had made the dedicacion of the altar seuen dayes and the feast seuen dayes 10 And the thre and twentieth day of the seuent moneth he sent the people away into their tents ioyous with glad heart because of the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid and for Salomón and for Israél his people 11 * So Salomón finished the house of the Lord and the Kings house and all that ca me into Salomóns heart to make in the house of the Lord and he prospered in his house 12 ¶ And the Lord * appeared to Salomón by night and said to him I haue heard thy prayer and haue chosen this place for my selfe to be an house of sacrifice
drewe a bowe mygh tely smote the King of Israél betwene the ioyntes of his brigandine therefore he said to his charetman Turne thine hād and carie 〈◊〉 out of the hoste for I am hurt 34 And the battel increased that day and the King of Israél stode stil in his charet against the Aramites vntil euen and dyed at the time of the sunne going downe CHAP. XIX 4 After Iehoshaphat was rebuked by the Prophet he called againe the people to the honoring of the Lord. 5 He appointeth iudges and ministers 9 And exhorteth them to feare God 1 ANd Iehoshaphát the Kyng of Iudah returned safe to his house in Ierusalém 2 And Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer wēt out to mete hym and sayd to Kyng Iehoshaphat Woldest thou helpe the wicked and loue them that hate the Lorde therefore for this thyng the wrath of the Lorde is vppon thee 3 Neuertheles good thynges are founde in thee because thou hast taken away the groues out of the land and hast prepared thine heart to seke God 4 ¶ So Iehoshaphat dwelt at Ierusalém and turned and went through the people from Beer-sheba to mounte Ephraim and broght them agayne vnto the LORD God of their fathers 5 And he set iudges in the land throughout all the strong cities of Iudah citie by citie 6 And sayd to the iudges Take hede what ye do for ye execute not the iudgementes of man but of the Lorde and he wil be with you in the cause and iudgement 7 Wherefore nowe let the feare of the Lorde be vpon you take hede and do it for there is no iniquitie with the LORD our God nether * respect of persones nor receyuing of rewarde 8 Moreouer in Ierusalém did Iehoshaphat set of the Leuites and of the Priests and of the chief of the families of Israél for the iudgement and cause of the Lord and they returned to Ierusalém 9 And he charged them saying Thus shall ye do in the feare of the Lorde faythfully and with a persite heart 10 And in euerie cause that shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities betwene blood and blood betwene lawe and precept statutes ād iudgements ye shal iudge them and admonishe them that they trespasse not against the Lorde that wrath come not vpon you and vpon your brethrē Thus shal ye do and trespasse not 11 And beholde Amariah the Priest shal be the chief ouer you in all matters of the Lord and Zebadiah the sonne of Ishmaél a ruler of the house of Iudáh shal be for all the Kings affaires and the Leuites shal be officers before you Be of courage and do it ād the Lord shal be with the good CHAP. XX. 3 Iehoshaphat and the people pray vnto the Lorde 22 The maruelous victorie that the Lorde gaue him against his enemies 30 His reigne and actes 1 AFter this also came the children of Moáb and the childrē of Ammón and with them of the Ammonites agaynst Iohoshaphat to battel 2 Thē there came that tolde Iehoshaphat saying There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyonde the Sea out of Arám and beholde they be in Hazzón Tamár whi che is En-gédi 3 And 〈◊〉 feared and set hym selfe to seke the Lorde and proclaymed a faste throughout all Iudah 4 And Iudáh gathered themselues together to aske counsel of the Lord they came euen out of all the cities of Iudáh to 〈◊〉 of the Lord. 5 And Iehoshaphát stode in the Congregaciō of Iudáh and Ierusalém in the house of the Lord before the new court 6 And said O Lord God of our fathers art not thou God in heauen and reignest not thou on all the kingdomes of the heathen and in thine hand is power and might and none is able to withstand thee 7 Didest not thou our God cast out the inha bitants of this land before thy people Israél and gauest it to the sede of Abrahám thy friend for euer 8 And they dwelt therein and haue buylt thee a Sanctuarie therein for thy Name saying 9 * If euil come vpon vs as the sworde of iudgement or pestilence or famine we will stand before this house and in thy presence for thy Name is in this house and wil crye vnto thee in our tribulacion and thou wilt heare and helpe 10 And nowe beholde the children of* Ammón and Moab and mount Seir by whome thou woldest not let Israél go whē they came out of the land of Egypt but they turned aside from them and destroyed them not 11 Beholde I say they rewarde vs in comming to cast vs out of thine inheritance whiche thou hast caused vs to inherit 12 O our God wilt thou not iudge them for there is no strength in vs to stande before this great multitude that commeth againste vs nether do we knowe what to do but our eyes are towarde thee 13 And all Iudah stode before the LORD with their yong ones their wiues and their children 14 And Iahaziél the sonne of Zechariáh the sonne of Benaiah the sonne of Ieiél the sonne of Mattaniah a Leuite of the sonnes of Asaph was there vpon whome came the Spirit of the Lorde in the middes of the Congregacion 15 And he said Hearken ye all Iudah and ye inhabitantes of 〈◊〉 and thou Kyng Iehoshaphat thus sayth the LORD vnto you Feare you not nether be afrayed for this great multitude for the battell is not yours but Gods 16 To morowe go ye downe against them beholde they come vp by the cleft of Ziz and ye shall finde them at the end of the broke before the wildernes of Israél 17 Ye shall not nede to fight in thys battel * stand stil moue not and beholde the saluacion of the Lorde towarde you ô Iudah and Ierusalēm feare ye not nether be afray ed tomorowe go out agaynste them and the Lord wil be with you 18 ¶ Then Iehoshaphat bowed downe with his face to the earth and all Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém fell downe before the Lord worshiping the Lord. 19 And the Leuites of the children of the Kohathites and of the children of the Corhites stode vp to praise the Lorde GOD of Israél with aloude voice on hie 20 And when they arose early in the mornyng they went forth to the wildernes of Tekoa and as they departed Iehoshaph at stode ād said Heare ye me ô Iudah and ye in habitantes of Ierusalém put your trust in the Lorde your God and ye shal be assured 〈◊〉 his Prophetes and ye shall prosper 21 And whē he had consulted with the people and appointed singers vnto the Lorde and them that shulde prayse hym that is in the beautiful Sanctuarie in going forthe before the men of armes and saying Praise ye the Lorde for his mercie
men to go forthe to the warre and to hādle spea re and shield 6 He hyred also an hundreth thousand valiant men out of Israél for an hundreth talents of siluer 7 But a man of God came to him saying O King let not the armie of Israél go with thee for the Lord is not with Israél nether with all the house of Ephráim 8 If not go thou on do it make thy selfe strōg to the battel but God shal make thee fall before the enemie for God hathe power to helpe and to cast downe 9 And Amaziáh said to the man of God What shal we do then for the hundreth talents which I haue giuen to the hoste of Israél Then the man of God answered The Lord is able to giue thee more then this 10 So Amaziáh separated thē to wit the armie that was come to him out of Ephráim to returne to their place wherefore their wrath was kindled greatly against Iudáh and they returned to their places with great angre 11 Then Amaziáh was encouraged and led forthe his people and went to the salt valley and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand 12 And other ten thousand did the children of Iudáh take aliue and caryed them to the toppe of a rocke and cast thē downe from the toppe of the rocke and they all burst to pieces 13 But the men of the armie which Amaziáh sent away that they shulde not go with his people to battel fell vpon the cities of Iudáh from Samaria vnto Bethhorón and smo te thre thousand of them and toke muche spoyle 14 Now after that Amaziáh was come frō the slaughter of the Edomites he broght the gods of the children of Seir and set them vp to be his gods and worshiped them and burned incense vnto them 15 Wherefore the Lord was wroth with Amaziáh and sent vnto him a Prophet which said vnto him Why hast thou soght the gods of the people which where not able to deliuer their owne people out of thine hand 16 And as he talked with him he said vnto him Haue thei made thee the Kings counseler cease thou why shulde they smite thee And the Prophet ceased but said I knowe that God hathe determined to destroye thee because thou hast done this and hast not obeyed my counsel 17 ¶ Then Amaziáh King of Iudáh toke coun sel and sent to Ioásh the sonne of Iehoaház the sonne of Iehú King of Israél saying Come let vs se one another in the face 18 But Ioásh King of Israél sent to Amaziáh King of Iudáh saying The thistle that is in Lebanōn sent to the cedre that is in Lebanō saying * Giue thy daughter to my sonne to wife and the wilde beast that was in Lebanón went and trode downe the thistle 19 Thou thinkest lo thou hast smiten Edóm and thine heart lifteth thee vp to bragge abide now at home why doest thou prouoke to thine hurt that thou shuldest fall and Iudáh with thee 20 But Amaziáh wolde not heare for it was of God that he might deliuer them into his hand because they had soght the gods of Edóm 21 So Ioásh the King of Israél went vp and he and Amaziáh King of Iudáh sawe one another in the face at Bethshémesh which is in Iudáh 22 And Iudáh was put to the worse before Israél and they fled euerie man to histents 23 But Ioásh the King of Israél toke Amaziáh King of Iudáh the sonne of Ioásh the sonne of Iehoaház in Bethshémesh ād broght him to Ierusalém and brake downe the wall of le rusalém from the gate of Ephraim vnto the corner gate foure hundreth cubites 24 And he toke all the golde and the siluer and all the vessels that were founde in the house of God with Obéd Edóm and in the treasures of the Kings house and the children that were in hostage and returned to Samaria 25 ¶ And Amaziáh the sonne of Ioásh King of Iudáh liued after the death of Ioásh sonne of Iehoaház King of Israél fiftene yere 26 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Amaziáh first and last are they not writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 27 Now after the time that Amaziáh did turne away from the Lord * they wroght treason against him in Ierusalém and when he was fled to Lachish thei sent to Lachish after him and slewe him there 28 And thei broght him vpon horses and buryed him with his fathers in the citie of Iudáh CHAP. XXVI 1. 5 Vzziáh obeying the Lord prospereth in his enterprises 16 He waxeth proude and vsurpeth the Priests office 19 The Lord plagueth him 20 The Priests driue him out of the Temple and exclude him out of the Lords house 23. His buryal and his successour 1 THē * al the people of Iudáh toke Vzziáh which was sixtene yere olde made him King in the stead of his father Amaziáh 2 He buylt Elóth and restored it to Iudah after that the King slept with his fathers 3 * Sixtene yere olde was Vzziah when he began to reygne and he reygned two and fiftie yere in Ierusalém and his mothers name was Iecoliah of Ierusalém 4 And he dyd vpryghtlye in the sight of the Lord accordyng to all that hys father Amaziah did 5 And he soght God in the dayes of Zechariah whiche vnderstode the visions of God and when as he soght the Lord God made him to prosper 6 For he went forthe and foght against the Phi listims and brake downe the wall of Gath and the wall of Iabnéh and the wall of Ashdóh and buylt cities in Ashdód and among the Philistims 7 And God helped him against the Philistims and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gurbáal and Hammeunim 8 And the Ammonites gaue giftes to Vzziáh his name spred to the entring in of Egypt for he did moste valiantly 9 Moreouer Vzziáh buylt to wres in Ierusalém at the corner gate and at the valley gate and at the * turning and made them strong 10 And he buylt towres in the wildernes and digged many cisternes for he had muche cattel bothe in the valle is and plaines plowmen 〈◊〉 dressers of vines in the mountaines and in Carmél for he loued housban drie 11 Vzziáh had also an hoste of fighting mē that went out to warre by bandes according to the counte of their nomber vnder the hand of Ieiél the scribe and Maaseiáh the ruler vnder the hand of Hananiáh one of the Kings captaines 12 The whole nomber of the chief of the families of the valiātmen were two thousand and six hundreth 13 And vnder their hand was the armie for warre thre hundreth and seuen thousand fiue hundreth that foght valiantly to helpe the King against the enemie 14 And Vzziáh prepared them through out all the hoste shields and speares and helmets and brigandines and bowes and stones
of his Prophetes 26 And the Leuites stode with the instruments of Dauid and the Priestes with the trumpets 27 And Hezekiáh commanded to offer the burnt offring vpon the altar and whē the burnt offring begā the song of the Lord began with the trumpets and the instruments of Dauid King of Israél 28 And all the Congregacion worshiped singing a song and they blewe the trumpets all this continued vntil the burnt offring was finished 29 And when they had made an ende of offring the King and all that were present with him bowed them selues and worshiped 30 ¶ Then Hezekiáh the Kyng and the princes commanded the Leuites to prayse the LORD with the wordes of Dauid and of Asáph the Seer so they praised with ioye and thei bowed them selues worshiped 31 And Hezekiáh spake and sayd Now ye haue consecrate your selues to the Lord come nere and bring the sacrifices and offrings of praise into the house of the Lord. And the Congregacion broght sacrifices and offrings of praises and euerie māthat was willing in heart offred burnt offrīgs 32 And the nomber of the burnt offrynges which the Congregacion broght was seuentie bullockes an hundreth rammes and two hundreth lambes all these were for a burnt offring to the Lord 33 And for sanctification six hundreth bullockes and thre thousand shepe 34 But the Priests were to fewe and were not able to flay all the burnt offrings therfore their brethrē the Leuites did helpe them till they had ended the worke and vntill other Priests were sanctified for the Leuites were more vp right in heart to sanctifie them selues then the Priests 35 And also the burnt offrings were manye with the * fat of the peace offrings the drinke offrings for the burnt offring so the seruice of the house of the Lord was set in order 36 Then Hezekiáh reioyced and all the people that God had made the people so ready for the thing was done sodenly CHAP. XXX 1. 13 The keping of the Passeouer by the Kings commandement 6 He exhorteth Israél to turne to the Lord. 18 He praieth for the people 24 His oblation and the 〈◊〉 27 The Leuites blesse the people 1 ANd Hezekiáh sent to all Israél and Iudáh also wrote letters to a Ephráim and Manasséh that thei shulde come to the house of the LORD at Ierusalém to kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord GOD of Israél 2 And the King and his princes and all the Congregacion had taken counsel in Ieru salém to kepe the Passeouer in the secōde moneth 3 For thei colde not kepe it at this time because there were not Priests ynow sanctified nether was the people gathered to Ierusalém 4 And the thing pleased the King and all the Congregaciou 5 And they decreed to make proclamation throughout all Israél 〈◊〉 Beershéba euē to Dan that they shuld come to kepe the Passe ouer vnto the Lord God of Israél at Ierusalém for they had not done it of a great time as it was writen 6 ¶ So the postes went with letters by the commission of the Kyng and his princes throughout all Israél and 〈◊〉 and with the commandement of the Kynge saying Ye children of Israél turne againe vnto the Lord God of Abrahám Izhák and Israéll and he will returne to the remnant that are escaped of you out of the hands of the Kings of 〈◊〉 7 And be not ye like your fathers and lyke your brethren which trespassed agaynste the Lord God of their fathers and therefore he made them desolate as ye se. 8 Be not ye now stifnecked like your fathers but giue the hand to the Lord and come into his Sanctuarie which he hathe sanctified for euer and serue the Lord your God and the fearcenes of his wrath shall turne away from you 9 For if ye returne vnto the Lord your brethren and your children shal finde mercie before them that led them captiues and they shal returne vnto this lande for the Lord your God is gracious and merciful wil not turne away his face from you if ye conuert vnto him 10 ¶ So the postes went from Citie to Citie through the land of Ephráim and Manasséh euen vnto Zebulún but they laughed them to scorne and mocked them 11 Neuertheles diuers of Ashér and Manasséh of Zebulún submitted them selues and came to Ierusalém 12 And the hand of God was in Iudáh so that he gaue them one heart to do the cómandement of the King and of the rulers according to the worde of the Lord. 13 And there assembled to Ierusalém muche people to kepe the feast of the vnleauened bread in the secondemoneth a verye great assemblie 14 ¶ And they arose and toke away the altars that were in Ierusalém and all those forincēse toke they away and cast them into the broke Kidrón 15 Afterwarde they slewe the Passeouer the fourtene day of the seconde moneth and the Priests and Leuites were ashamed and sanctified them selues broght the burnt offrings into the house of the Lord. 16 And they stode in theyr place after theyr maner accordynge to the Lawe of Mosés the man of God and the Priests sprinkled the blood receiued of the hands of the Leuites 17 Because there were manie in the Congregacion that were not sanctified therefore the Leuites had the charge of the killing of the Passeouer for all that were not cleane to sanctifie it to the Lord. 18 For a multitude of the people euē a multitude of Ephráim and Manasséh Issachár and Zebulún had not clensed them selues yet did eat the Passeouer but not as it was writen wherfore Hezekiáh prayed for thē saying The good Lord be merciful to ward him 19 That prepareth his whole heart to seke the Lord GOD the GOD of his fathers thogh he be not clensed according to the purificacion of the Sanctuarie 20 And the Lord heard Hezekiah healed the people 21 And the children of Israél that were present at Ierusalém kept the feast of the vnleauened bread seuē dayes with great ioye and the Leuites and the Priests praised the Lord day by day singing with lowd instruments vnto the Lord. 22 And Hezekiáh spake comfortably vnto all the Leuites that had good knowledge to sing vnto the Lord and thei did eat in that feast seuē dayes offred peace offrīgs and praised the Lord God of their fathers 23 And the whole assemblie toke counsel to kepe it other seuen dayes So they kept it seuen dayes with ioye 24 For Hezekiáh King of Iudáh had giuē to the Congregaciō a thousand bullockes and seuen thousand shepe And the princes had giuen to the Congregacion a thousand bullockes and ten thousande shepe and many Priests were sanctified 25 And all the Congregacion of Iudáh reioyced with the Priests and the Leuites all the Congregacion that came out of Israél and the strangers that came out of the land of
that ye wil remaine in Ierusalém during the siege 11 Doeth not Hezekiáh en tice you to gyue ouer your selues vnto death by famine by thirst saying The Lord our GOD shall deliuer vs out of the hand of the Kyng of Asshúr 12 Hathe not the same Hezekiáh takē away his hie places and his altars and commāded Iudáh and Ierusalém saying Ye shall worship before one altar and burne incēse vpon it 13 Knowe ye not what I and my fathers haue done vnto all the people of other countreies Were the Gods of the nations of other lands able to deliuer their land out of mine hand 14 Who is he of all the Gods of those nacions that my fathers haue destroied that colde deliuer his people out of mine hand that your God shulde be able to delyuer you out of mine hand 15 Now therefore let not Hezekiáh deceiue you nor seduce you after this sorte nether beleue ye him for none of all the Gods of any nacion or kingdome was able to deliuer his people out of myne hand and out of the hande of my fathers how muche lesse shall your Goddes delyuer you out of mine hand 16 And his seruants spake yet more agaynst the Lord God and against his seruāt Hezekiáh 17 He wrote also letters blasphemyng the Lord God of Israél and speaking agaynste him saying As the gods of the nacions of other countreis colde not delyuer theyr people out of mine hande so shall not the God of Hezekiáh deliuer hys people out of mine hand 18 Then they cryed with a lowde voyce in the Iewes speache vnto the people of Ierusalém that were on the wall to feare them and to astonish them that thei might take the citie 19 Thus they spake against the GOD of Ierusalém as against the gods of the people of the earth euen the workes of mans hands 20 But Hezekiáh the King and the Prophet Isaiáh the sonne of Amoz praied agaynst this and cryed to heauen 21 And the Lord sent an Angell whiche de stroied all the valiantmen and the princes and captaines of the hoste of the Kynge of Asshúr so he returned with shame to his owne land And when he was come into the house of his God they that came forth of his owne bowels slewe him there with the sworde 22 So the Lord saued Hezekiáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém from the hande of Sanneherib King of Asshúr and frome the hand of all other and mainteined them on euerie side 23 And many broght offrings vnto the Lord to Ierusalém and presents to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh so that he was magnified in the sight of all nacions frome thence forthe 24 * In those dayes Hezekiáh was sicke vnto the death and praied vnto the Lord who spake vnto him and gaue him a signe 25 But Hezekiáh did not rendre accordyng to the rewarde bestowed vpō him for his heart was lift vp and wrath came vppon him and vpon Iudáh and Ierusalém 26 Notwithstanding Hezekiáh humbled him selfe after that his heart was lifted vp he and the inhabitants of Ierusalém and the wrath of the Lord came not vpon them in the daies of Hezekiáh 27 Hezekiáh also had exceding much riches and honour and he gate him treasures of siluer and of golde of precious stones and of swete odours and of shields and of all pleasant vessels 28 And of store houses for the increase of wheat and wine and oyle and stalles for all beastes and rowes for the stables 29 And he made him cities and had possession of shepe and oxen in abundance for God had giuen him substance excedynge muche 30 This same Hezekiáh also stopped the vpper water springs of Gihón and led then streight vnderneth toward citie of Dauid Westward so Hezekiáh prospered in all his workes 31 But because of the ambassadours of the princes of Babél whiche sent vnto hym to enquire of the wondre that was done in the land God left him to trye him to knowe all that was in his heart 32 Concerning the rest of the actes of Hezekiáh and his goodnes beholde they are writen in the visiō of Ishaiáh the Prophet the sonne of Amóz in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 33 So Hezekiáh slept with his fathers and they buryed him in the highest sepulchre of the sonnes of Dauid and all Iudáh the inhabitants of Ierusalém did him honour at his death and Manasséh his sonne reygned in his stead CHAP. XXXIII 1 Manasséh an 〈◊〉 9 He causeth Iudah to erre 〈◊〉 He is led awaye prisoner into Babylón 12 He praieth to the LORD and is delyuered 14 He abolisheth idolatrie 16 And setteth vp true religion 20 He dyeth and Amón hys sonne succedeth 24 whome his owne seruants slay 1 MAnasséh was twelue yere olde* whē he began to reygne and he reygned fiue and fiftie yere in Ierusalém 2 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde like the abominacions of the heathen * whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 3 For he went backe and buylt the hie places * which Hezekiáh his father had broken downe * and he set vp altars for Baalim and made groues and worshiped all the hoste of the heauen and serued them 4 Also he buylt altars in the house of the Lord whereof the Lord had said * In Ierusalém shal my Name be for euer 5 And he buylt altars for all the hoste of the heauen in the two courtes of the house of the Lord. 6 And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fyre in the valley of 〈◊〉 he gaue him selfe to witch craft and to charming and to sorcerie and he vsed thē that had familiar Spirits and sothesayers he did verye muche euyll in the sight of the Lord to angre him 7 He put also the karued image whiche he had made in the house of God whereof God had said to Dauid and to Salomón his sonne * In this house and in Ierusalē which I haue chosē before all the tribes of Israél wil I put my Name for euer 8 Nether will * I make the foote of Israél to remoue any more out of the lande whiche I haue appointed for your fathers so that they take hede and do all that I haue commanded them accordynge to the Law and statutes and iudgements by the hand of Mosés 9 So Manasséh made Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém to erre to do worse then the heathen whome the Lorde had destroyed before the children of Israél 10 ¶ And the Lord spake to Manasséh and to his people but they wolde not regarde 11 Wherefore the Lord broght vppon them the captaines of the hoste of the Kynge of Asshúr whiche toke Manasséh put him in fetters and bounde him in chaines and caryed him to Babél 12 And when he was in tribulacion he praied to the
Nethinims the sonnes of Zihá the sonnes of Hashuphá the sonnes of 〈◊〉 47 The sonnes of Kerós the sonnes of Siá the sonnes of Padon 48 The sonnes of Lebaná the sonnes of Hagabá the sonnes of Shalmái 49 The sonnes of Hanán the sonnes of 〈◊〉 the sonnes of Gáhar 50 The sonnes of Reaiáh the sonnes of Rezin the sonnes of Nekodá 51 The sonnes of Gazzám the sonnes of Vzzá the sonnes of Paséah 52 The sonnes of Besái the sonnes of Meunîm the sonnes of Nephishesim 53 The sonnes of Bak búk the sonnes of Hakuphá the sonnes of Harhúr 54 The sonnes of Bazlith the sōnes of Mehidá the sonnes of Harshá 55 The sonnes of Barkós the sonnes of Sisserá the sonnes of Támah 56 The sonnes of Neziah the sonnes of Hatiphá 57 The sonnes of Salomons seruāts the sonnes of Sotái the sonnes of Sophéreth the sónes of Peridá 58 The sonnes of Iaalá the sonnes of Darkōn the sonnes of 〈◊〉 59 The sonnes of Shephatiáh the sonnes of Hattil the sonnes of Pochéreth of Zebaim the sonnes of Amón 60 All the Nethinims and the sonnes of Salomons seruants were thre hundreth ninetie and two 61 ¶ And these came vp from Tel-meláh Telhareshá Cherúb Addón and Immér but thei colde not slew their fathers house nor their sede or if they were of Israél 62 The sonnes of Delaiáh the sōnes of Tobiáh the sonnes of Nekodá six hundreth and two and fourtie 63 And of the Priests the sonnes of Habaiâh the sonnes of Hakkōz the sonnes of Barzillâi which toke one of the daughters of Barzillái the Giliadite to wife was named after their name 64 These soght their writing of the genealogies but it was not founde therefore they were put from the Priesthode 65 And the Tirshátha said vnto thē that they shulde not eat of the most holy til there rose vp a Priest with * Vrim and Thummim 66 All the Congregacion together was two and fourtie thousand thre hundreth threscore 67 Besides their seruants and their maids which were seuen thousand thre hundreth and seuen and thirtie and they had two hundreth and fiue and fourtie singing men and singing women 68 Their horses were seuen hundreth and six and thirtie their mules two hundreth fiue and fourtie 69 The camels foure hundreth and fiue and thirtie six thousand seuen hundreth and twentie asses 70 And certeine of the chief fathers gaue vnto the worke The 〈◊〉 gaue to the trea sure a thousand drammes of golde fiftie 〈◊〉 fiue hundreth and thirtie Priests garments 71 And some of the chief fathers gaue vnto the treasure of the worke twentie thousand drammes of golde two thousand and two hundreth pieces of siluer 72 And the rest of the people gaue twētie thou 〈◊〉 drammes of golde and two thousand pieces of siluer and threscore seuē Priests garments 73 And the Priests and Leuites and the porters and the singers and the rest of the people the 〈◊〉 and all Israél dweltin their cities and when the seuent moneth came the children of Israél were in their cities CHAP. VIII 2 Ezra gathereth together the people and readeth to them the Law 12 〈◊〉 reioyce in 〈◊〉 for the knowledge of the worde of God 15 They kepe the feast of Tabernacles or boothes 1 ANd all the people assembled them selues together in the streat that was before the watergate and they spake vnto Ezrá the scribe that he wold bring the boke of the Law of Mosés which the Lord had comman ded to Israél 2 And Azrá the Priest broght the Law before the Congregacion bothe of men and women and of all that colde heare and vnderstand it in the first day of the seuent moneth 3 And hered therein in the streat that was before the watergate from the morning vntil the midday before men and women and of them that vnderstode it and the eares of all the people hearkened vnto the boke of the Law 4 And Ezrá the scribe stode vpon a pulpit of wood which he had made for the preaching and beside him stode Mattithiáh Shêma and Ananiáh and Vriiáh and Hilkiáh and Maaseiáh on his right hand and on his left hand Pedaiáh and Mishaél and Malchiáh and Hashum and Hashbadāna Zecháriáh and Meshullám 5 And Ezrá opened the boke before all the people for he was aboue all the people whē he opened it al the people stode vp 6 And Ezrá praised the Lord the great God and all the people answered Amen Amē with lifting vp their hands thei bowed them selues and worshiped the Lord with 〈◊〉 faces toward the grounde 7 Also Ieshúa and Bani and Sherebiáh Iamin Akkúb Shabbethái Hodiiáh Maaseiáh Kelitá Azariáh Iozabád Hanán Pelaiáh and the Leuites caused the people to vnderstand the Law and the people stode in their place 8 And they red in the boke of the Lawe of God distinctly and gaue the sense and caused them to vnderstand the reading 9 Then Nehemiáh which is Tirshátha and Ezrá the Priest and scribe and the Leuites that instructed the people said vnto all the people Thys daye is holy vnto the Lord your God mourne not nether wepe for all the people wept whē they heard the wordes of the Law 10 He said also vnto them Go and eate of the fat and drinke the swete send parte vnto thē for whome none is prepared for this daye is holye vnto our Lord be ye not sory therfore for the ioye of the Lord is your strength 11 And the Leuites made silēce throughout all the people saying Holde your peace for the day is holy be not sad therefore 12 Then all the people went to eate and to drinke and to send away parte to make great ioye because they had vnderstande the wordes that they had taught them 13 And on the seconde day the chief fathers of all the people the Priests and the Leuites were gathered vnto Ezrá the scribe that he also myghte instructe them in the wordes of the Law 14 And they founde writen in the Law that the Lord had commanded by Mosés that the children of Israél shulde dwel in * boothes in the feast of the seuent moneth 15 And that thei shulde cause it to be declared and proclaimed in all their Cities and in Ierusalém saying Go for the vnto the mount and bringe oliuebranches and pine branches and branches of myrtus and palmebranches and branches of thicke trees to make boothès as it is writen 16 So the people went forth broght thē and made them boothes euerie one vpon the rofe of his house and in their courts and in the courts of the house of God and in the strete by the watergate and in the strete of the gate of Ephráim 17 And all the Congregacion of them that were come againe out of the captiuitie made boothes sate vnder the boothes for since the time of Ieshúa the sonne of Nun vnto this day had not the
childrē of Israél done so there was very great ioye 18 And he red in the boke of the Law of God euerie day from the first day vnto the last daye And thei kept the feast seuen dayes and on the eight day a solemne 〈◊〉 according vnto the maner CHAP. IX 1 The people 〈◊〉 and forsake their strange wiues 5 The Leuites exhorte them to praise God 6 Declarynge hys wonders 26 And their ingratitude 30 And Gods 〈◊〉 mercies toward them 1 IN the foure and twentieth daye of thys moneth the children of Israél were assembled with * fasting with sackecloth and earth vpon them 2 And they that were of the sede of Israél were separated from all the strangers they stode and confessed their sinnes and the iniquities of their fathers 3 And they stode vp in theyr place and red in the boke of the Law of the LORD their God foure times on the day and thei cōfessed and worshiped the Lord their GOD foure times 4 Then stode vp vpon the staires of the Leuites Ieshûa and Bani Kadmiél Shebaniah Bunni Sherebiah Bani and 〈◊〉 cryed with a lowde voyce vnto the Lord their God 5 And the Leuites said euen Ieshûa Kadmiél Bani Hashabniah Sherebiah Hodiiah Shebaniah and Pethahiah Stand vp and praise the Lord your God for euer euer let thē praise thy glorious name ô God which excelleth aboue all thankesgiuing and praise 6 Thou art Lord alone thou hast made heauen and the heauen of all heauens wyth all their hoste the earth and all things that are therein the seas all that are in thē and thou preseruest them all the hoste of the heauen worshipeth thee 7 Thou art ó Lord the God that hast chosé Abram and broghtest him out of * Vrin Caldea * and madest his Name Abraham 8 And foundest hys hearte faithfull before thee * and madest a couenant with him to giue vnto his sede the land of the Canaanites Hittites Amorites and Perizzites Iebusites and Girgashites and hast performed thy wordes because thou art iust 9 * Thou hast also cōsidered the affliction of our fathers in Egypte and heard their crye by the red Sea 10 And shewed tokens and wonders vppon Pharaoh and on all his seruants and on all the people of his lande for thou knewest that thei dealt proudely against thē therfore thou madest thee a Name as appeareth this day 11 * For thou did est breake vp the Sea before them and they went through the middes of the Sea on drye land and those that pursued thē hast thou cast into the bottoms as a stone in the mightie waters 12 And * leddest them in the daye with a piller of a cloude and in the night with a piller of fyre to giue them light in the waye that they went 13 * Thou camest downe also vpon mount Sinái and spakest vnto them from heauē and gauest them right iudgements and true lawes ordinances good cōmandements 14 And declared st vnto them thine holy Sabbath and commandedst them precepts ordinances and Lawes by the hād of Mosés thy seruant 15 * And gauest them bread from heauen for their hungre * broghtest forth water for them out of the rocke for their thirst and * promisedst thē that thei shulde goin and take possesion of the land for the which thou haddest lift vp thine hand for to giue them 16 But thei and our fathers behaued thē selues proudely and hardened their neckes so that they hearkened not vnto thy commandements 17 But refused to obey and wolde not remēber thy maruelous workes that thou hadst done for them but hardened their neckes and had in their heades to returne to their bondage by their rebellion but thou ô God of mercies gracious and full of compassion of long suffring and of great mercie yet forsokest them not 18 Moreouer when they made them a moltē calfe said This is thy God that broght thee vp out of the land of Egypt committed great blasphemies 19 Ye thou for thy greatemercies forsokest them not in the wildernes * the piller of the cloude departed not from them by day to lead them the way nether the piller of fyre by night to shewe them light and the way whereby they shulde go 20 Thus gauest also thy good Spirite to instruct them with heldest not thy MAN from their mouth and gauest them water for their thirst 21 Thou didest also fede them fourtye yeres in the wildernes they lacked nothing * their clothes waxed not old and their fete swelled not 22 And thou gauest them kingdomes people and scatteredst them into corners so they possessed * the lande of Sihōn and the lande of the Kyng of Heshbōn and the land of Og King of Bashān 23 And thou didest multiplie their children like the starres of the heauen and broghtest them into the land whereof thou hadst spoken vnto their fathers that thei shuld go and possesse it 24 So the children went in and possessed the land and thou subduedst before thē the inhabitants of the land euen the Canaanites gauest thē into their hāds with their Kings the people of the land that they might do with them what they wolde 25 And they toke their strong cities and the fat lande and possessed houses full of all goods cisternes digged out vineyardes and oliues and trees for fode in abundāce and they did eat and were filled and became fat and liued in pleasure through thy great goodnes 26 Yet they were disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy Law behind their backes and slewe thy Prophetes whiche protested among thē to turne them vnto thee and committed great blasphemies 27 Therefore thou deliueredst them into the hand of their enemies that vexed thē yetin the tyme of theyr affliction when they cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from the heauen and through thy greate mercies thou gauest them sauiours who saued them out of the hand of their aduersaries 28 But when they had rest they returned to do euill before thee therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies so that they had the dominion ouer them yet whē they conuerted and cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from heauen deliueredst them according to thy great mercies many times 29 And protestedst amonge them that thou mightest bring thē againe vnto thy Lawe but they behaued themselues proudely hearkened not vnto thy commandemēts but sinned against thy iudgemēts * which a man shuld do and liue in them and pulled away the shuldre and were stifnecked and wolde not heare 30 Yet thou didest forbeare them many yeres and prote stedst amonge them by thy Spirit euē by the hand of thy Prophetes but they wolde not heare therfore gauest thou them into the hand of the people of the lands 31 Yet for thy great mercyes thou hast
wildernes and smote the foure corners of the house which fel vpō the children and they are dead and lonely am escaped alone to tel thee 20 Then Iob arose and rent his garment and shaued his head and fel downe vpō the grūd and worshiped 21 And said * Naked came I out of my mothers wombe naked shal I returne the ther the Lord hathe giuen and the Lord hathe taken it blessed be the Name of the Lord. 22 In all this did not Iob sinne nor charge God foolishly CHAP. II. 6 Satán hathe permission to afflict Iob. 9 His wife tēpteth him to forsake God 11 His thre friends visite him 1 ANd on a day the children of God came and stode before the Lord and Satán came also among them and stode before the Lord. 2 Then the Lord said vnto Satán Whence commest thou And Satán answered the Lord said From compassing the earth to and fro and from walking in it 3 And the Lord said vnto Satan Hast thou not considered my seruāt Iob how none is like him in the earth * an vpright and iuste man one that feareth God and eschueth equil for yet he cōtinueth in his vprightnes althogh thou mouedst me against him to destroye him without cause 4 And Satan answered the Lord said Skin for skin and all that euer a man hathe wil he giue for his life 5 But stretche now out thine hand and touche his bones and his flesh to se if he wil not blaspheme thee to thy face 6 Then the Lord said vnto Satan Lo he is in thine hand but saue his life 7 ¶ So Satan departed from the presence of the Lord and smote Iob with sore boyles from the sole of his fote vnto his crowne 8 And he toke a potsharde to scrape him and he sate downe among the ashes 9 Then said his wife vnto him Doest thou cōtinueyet in thine vprightnes Blaspheme God and dye 10 But he said vnto her Thou speakest like a foolish woman what shal we receiue good at the hand of God and not receiue euil In all this did not Iob sinne with his lippes 11 Now when Iobs thre friends heard of all this euil that was come vpon him thei came euerie one from his owne place to wit Eli phaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite for they were agreed to get her to come to lament with him and to comfort him 12 So whē they lift vp their eyes a farre of they knewe him not therefore they lift vp their voyces and wept and euerie one of them rēt his garment and sprinkled dust vpon their heades toward the heauen 13 So they sate by him vpon the grounde seuē dayes seuen nights none spake a word vnto him for they sawe that the grief was very great CHAP. III. 1 Iob cōplaineth curseth the day of his birth 11 He desireth to dye as thogh death were the end of all mās miserie 1 AFterward Iob opened his mouthe and cursed his day 2 And Iob cryed out and said 3 Let the daye perish wherein I was borne the night when it was said There is a man childe conceiued 4 Let that day be darkenes let not God regarde it frō aboue nether let the light shine vpon it 5 But let darkenes the shadowe of death staine it let the clouder remaine vpon it let them make it feareful as a bitter day 6 Let darkenes possesse that night let it not be ioyned vnto the dayes of the yere nor let it come into the count of the moneths 7 Yea desolate be that night let no ioye be in it 8 Let them that curse the day being ready to renue their mourning curse it 9 Let the starres of that twilight be dim through darkenes of it let it loke for light but haue none nether let it se the dawning of the daye 10 Because it shut not vp the dores of my mothers wōbe not hid sorowe frō mine 〈◊〉 eyes 11 Why dyed I not in the birth or why dyed I not when I came out of the wombe 12 Why did the knees preuent me and why did I sucke the breastes 13 For so shulde I now haue lyen and bene quiet I shulde haue slept then and bene at rest 14 With the Kings and coūsellers of the earth which haue buylded them selues desolate places 15 Or with the princes that had golde haue filled their houses with siluer 16 Or why was I not hid as an vntimely birth ether as infants which haue not sene the light 17 The wicked haue there ceased from their tyrannie and there they that laboured valiantly are at rest 18 The prisoners rest together and heare not the voyce of the oppressour 19 There are small great and the seruant is fre from his master 20 Wherefore is the light giuen to him that is in miserie and life vnto them that haue heauy hearts 21 Whiche long for death and if it come not they wolde euē search it more thē treasures 22 Which ioye for gladnes and reioyce whē they can finde the graue 23 Why is the light giuē to the mā whose way is hid and whome God hathe helged in 24 For my sighing cometh before I eat and my rorings are powred out like the water 25 For the thing I feared is come vpon me the thing that I was afrayed of is come vnto me 26 I had no peace nether had I quietnes nether hast I red yet trouble is come CHAP. IIII 5 Iob is reprehended of impaciencie 7 And vniustice 17 And of the presumption of his owne righteousnes 1 THen Elipház the Temanite answered said 2 If we assay to commune with thee wilt thou be grieued but who can withholde him self from speaking 3 Beholde thou hast taught manie and hast strengthened the wearie hands 4 Thy wordes haue confirmed him that was falling thou hast strengthened the weake knees 5 But now it is come vpon thee and thou art grieued it toucheth thee and thou art troubled 6 Is not this thy feare thy confidence thy pacience and the oprightnes of thy wayes 7 Remember I pray thee who euer perished being an innocent or where were the vpright destroyed 8 As I haue sene they that plowe iniquitie sowe wickednes reape the same 9 With the blast of God they perish with the breath of his nostrilles are they consumed 10 The roring of the lion and the voyce of the lionesse and the teeth of the lions whelpes are broken 11 The lion perisheth for lacke of praye the lions whelpes are scatred abrode 12 But a thing was broght to me secretly and mine eare hathe receiued a litle thereof 13 In the thoghts of the visions of the night when slepe falleth
susteined me 6 I wil not be afrayed for ten thousand of the people that shulde beset me round about 7 O Lord arise helpe me my God for thou hast smitten all mine enemies vpon the cheke bone thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked 8 Saluacion belongeth vnto the Lord thy 〈◊〉 is vpon thy people Sélah PSAL. IIII. 1 When Saúl persecuted him he called vpon God trusting moste assuredly in his 〈◊〉 and therefore boldely reproueth his enemies who wilfully resisted his dominion 7 And finally 〈◊〉 the fauour of God before all worldelie 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginōth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare me when I call ô God of my righ teousnes thou hast set me at libertie when I was in distres haue mercie vpon me and heark en vnto my prayer 2 〈◊〉 sonnes of men how long wil my turne my glorie into shame louing vanitie seking lyes Sélah 3 For be ye sure that the Lord hathe chosen to him self a godlie man the Lord wil heare when I cal vnto him 4 Tremble and sinne not examine your owne heart vpō your bed and be stil Séláh 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousnes trust in the Lord. 6 Manie saye Who wil shew vs anie good but Lord lift vp the light of thy countenāce vpon vs. 7 Thou hast giuen me more ioye of heart thē they haue had when their wheat and their wine did abunde 8 I wil laye me downe also slepe in peace for thou Lord onely makest me dwel in sauetie PSAL. V. 1 Dauid oppressed with the crueltie of his enemies and fea 〈◊〉 greater dangers calleth to God for succour shewing 〈◊〉 requisite it is that God shulde punish the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 7 After being assured of prosperous succes he 〈◊〉 comfort 12 Cōcluding that when God shal deliuer him others also shal be 〈◊〉 of the same mercies ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Nehilóth A 〈◊〉 of Dauid 1 HEare my wordes ô Lord vnderstand my meditacion 2 Hearken vnto the voice of my crye my King and my God for vnto thee do I praye 3 He are 〈◊〉 voyce in the morning ò Lord for in the morning will I direct me vnto thee and I wil wait 4 For thou art not a God that loueth wicked nes nether shal euil dwel with thee 5 The foolish shal not stand in thy sight for thou hatest all them that worke iniquitie 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speake lyes the Lord wil ab horre the bloodlie man and deceitful 7 But I wil come into thine house in the mul titude of thy mercie and in thy feare wil I worship towarde thine holie Temple 8 Lead me ô Lord in thy righteousnes becau se of mine enemies make thy 〈◊〉 plaine before my face 9 For no cōstancie is in their mouth within they are very corruption their * throte is all open sepulchre they 〈◊〉 with their tongue 10 Destroye them ô God let them fall from their counsels cast them out for the multitu de of their iniquities because they haue rebelled against thee 11 And let all them that trust in thee reioyce and triumphe for euer and couer thou them and let them that loue thy Name reioyce in thee 12 For thou Lorde wilt blesse the righteous and with fauour wilt compas him as with a shield PSAL. VI. 1 When Dauid by his sinnes had prouoked Gods wrath and now e felt not onely his hand against hym 〈◊〉 also conceiued the horrors of death euerlastyng he desireth forgiuen es 6 Bewailing that if God toke hym awaye in his indignation he shulde lacke occasion to praise hym as 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 to do whiles he was among men 9 Then suddenly selyng Gods mercye he sharpely rebuketh hys enemies whiche reioyced in his affliction ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth vpon the eight tune APsalme of Dauid 1 O Lorde * rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde for I am weake ô Lorde heale me for my bones are vexed 3 My soule is also sore troubled but Lorde how long wilt thou delay 4 Returne ô Lorde deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercies sake 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the graue who shall praise thee 6 I fainted in my mournyng I cause my bed euery night to swimme and water my couche with my teares 7 Mine eye is dimmed for despite and sunke in because of all mine enemies 8 A waie frome me all ye workers of iniquitie for the Lorde hathe heard the voyce of my weping 9 The LORD hathe heard my peticion the Lord wil receiue my prayer 10 All mine enemies shal be confounded and sore vexed they shal be turned backe and put to shame suddenly PSAL. VII 1 Being falsely accused by Chush our of Sauls kinsemen he calleth to God to be hys defender 2 To whome he commendeth his innocencie 9 First shewyng that hys conscience did not accuse him of anie euil toward Saul 10 Next that it touched Gods glorie to 〈◊〉 sentence against the wicked 12 And so entryng into the consideration of Gods mercies and promes 〈◊〉 waxeth bolde and derideth the vayne enterprises of hys enemies 16 〈◊〉 nyng that it shall fall on their owne necke that whiche they haue purposed for others ¶ Shigaiōn of Dauid which he sang vnto the Lord concernyng the wordes of * Chush the sonne of Iemini 1 O Lorde my God in thee I put my trust saue me from all that persecute me and deliuer me 2 Lest he deuoure my soule lyke a lyon and teare it in pieces while there is none to helpe 3 O Lord my God if I haue done this thing if there be anie wickednes in myne hands 4 If I haue rewarded euill vnto hym that had peace with me yea I haue deliuered hym that vexed me without cause 5 Then let the enemie 〈◊〉 my soule and take it yea let hym treade my life do wne vpon the earth and laymine honour in the dust Sélah 6 Arise ô Lorde in thy wrath and lift vp thy selfe against the rage of myne enemies and a wake for me accordyng to the iudgement that thou hast appointed 7 So shal the Cōgregacion of the people compasse thee about for their sak es therefore returne on hie 8 The Lord shaliudge the people iudge thou me ô Lord according to my righteousnes and according to mine innocencie that is in me 9 Oh let the malice of the wicked come to an end but guide thou the iust for the ryghteous God tryeth the hearts and reines 10 My defence is in GOD who preserueth the vpright in heart 11 God iudgeth the righteous and hym that contemneth God euerie day 12 Except he turne he hathe whet
and strangely be deiected and abased before his Father shulde raise and exalte him againe ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Auéleth Hassháhar A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY God my God why hast thou forsakē me art so farre from mine health and from the wordes of my roaring 2 O my God I crye by daie but thou hearest not and by night but haue no audience 3 But thou art holie and doest inhabite the praises of Israél 4 Our fathers trusted in thee they trusted and thou didest deliuer them 5 They called vpon thee and were deliuered they trusted in thee and were not cōfoūded 6 But I am a worme and not a man a shame me of men and the contempt of the people 7 All they that se me haue me in derision they make a mowe and nod the head saying 8 * He trusted in the Lord let him deliuer him let him saue him seing he loueth him 9 But thou did est drawe me out of the wombe thou gauest me hoope euen at my mothers breasts 10 I was cast vpon thee euen from the wom be thou art my God from my mothers belly 11 Be not farre frō me because trouble is nere for there is none to helpe me 12 Manie yong bulles haue cōpassed me migh tie bulles of Bashán haue closed me about 13 They gape vpō me with their mouthes as a ramping and roaring lion 14 I am like water powred out and all my bones are out of ioynt mine heart is like waxe it is molten in the middes of my bowels 15 My strēgth is dryed vp like a potsheard and my tongue cleueth to my iawes and thou hast broght me into 〈◊〉 dust of death 16 For dogges haue compassed me and the 〈◊〉 of the wicked haue inclosed me they perced mine hands and my fete 17 I maye tel all my bones yet they beholde and loke vpon me 18 They parte my garments among them and cast lottes vpon my vesture 19 But be not thou farre of ô Lord my strength hasten to helpe me 20 Deliuer my soule from the sworde my desolate soule from the power of the dog 21 Saue me from the lions mouth answer me in sauing me from the hornes of the vni cornes 22 * I wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middes of the Congregacion wil I praise thee saying 23 Praise the Lord ye that feare him magnifie ye him all the sede of Iaakob and feare ye him all the sede of Israél 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore net her hathe he hid his face from him but when he called vnto him he heard 25 My praise shal be of thee in the great Congregatiō my vowes will performe before them that feare him 26 The poore shal eat and be satisfied they that seke after the Lord shal praise him your heart shal liue for euer 27 All the ends of the worlde shal remembre them selues and turne to the Lord and all the 〈◊〉 of the nations shal worship before thee 28 For the kingdome is the Lords and he ruleth among the nations 29 All 〈◊〉 that be fat in the earth shal eat and worship all they that go downe into the dust shal bowe before him euen he that can not quicken his owne soule 30 Their sede shal serue him it shal be counted vnto the Lord for a generation 31 They shal come and shal declare his righteousnes vnto a people that shal be borne because he hathe done it PSAL. XXIII 1 Because the Prophet had proued the great mercies of God at diuerse times and in sundriemaners he gathereth a certeine assurance fully persuading himself that God wil continue the verie same goodnes towards him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my * shepherd I shal not want 2 He maketh me to rest in grene pasture and leadeth me by the stil waters 3 He restoreth my soule and leadeth me in the paths of righteousnes for his Names 4 Yea thogh I shulde walke through the valley of the shadow of death I wil feare no euil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfortme 5 Thou doest prepare a table before me in the sight of mine aduersaries thou doest anoint mine head with oyle and my cup rūneth ouer 6 Douteles kindenes and mercie shal follow me all the dayes of my life and I shal remaine a long season in the house of the Lord. PSAL. XXIIII 1 Albeit the Lord God 〈◊〉 made and gouerneth all the worlde yet towards his chosen people his 〈◊〉 goodnes 〈◊〉 moste abundantly appeare in that among thē he wil haue his dwelling place VVhich thogh it was appointed among the children of 〈◊〉 yet onely thei do entre aright into this Sanctuarie which are the true worshipers of God purged from the sinful filth of this 〈◊〉 7 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 Gods grace for the buylding of the Temple 〈◊〉 the end he might stirre vp all the faithful to the true seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe earth * is the Lords and all that therein is the worlde and they that dwel therein 2 For he hathe founded it vpon the seas and established it vpon the floods 3 Who shal ascende into the mountaine of the Lord and who shal stand in his holie place 4 Euen he that hathe innocent hands a pu re heart which hathe not lift vp his minde vnto vanitie nor sworne deceitfully 5 He shal receiue a blessing from the Lord righteousnes frō the God of his saluacion 6 This is the generation of them that seke him of them that seke thy face this is Iaakób Sélah 7 Lift vp your heades ye gates and be ye lift vp ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 8 Who is this King of glorie the Lord strong mightie euē the Lord mightie in battel 9 Lift vp your heades ye gates lift vp yourselues ye euerlasting dores and the King of glorie shal come in 10 Who is this King of glorie the Lord of hostes he is the King of glorie 〈◊〉 PSAL. XXV 1 The Prophet touched with the consideration of his sinnes and also grieued with the cruel malice of his enemies 6 Prayeth to God moste feruently to haue his sinnes for giuen 7 Especially suche as he had committed in his youth He beginneth 〈◊〉 verse according to the Ebrew letters two or thre except ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord lift I vp my soule 2 My God I trust in thee let me not be consounded let not mine enemies reioyce ouer me 3 * So all that hope in thee shal not be ashamed but let them be confounded that trās gresse without cause 4 Shew me thy wayes ô Lord teache me thy paths
strength and he is the strength of the deliuerāces of his anointed 9 Saue thy people and blesse thine in heritan ce fede them also and exalt them for euer PSAL. XXIX 1 The prophet exhorteth the princes and rulers of the 〈◊〉 de which for the moste parte thinke there is no God 3. At the least to feare him for the thunders and tempestes for feare whereof all 〈◊〉 tremble 11 And thogh thereby God threateneth sinners yet is he alwais merciful to his and 〈◊〉 them thereby to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 GIue vnto the Lord ye sonnes of the mightie giue vnto the Lord glorie and strength 2 Giue vnto the Lord glorie 〈◊〉 vnto his Name worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 3 The voice of the Lord is vpon the waters the God of glorie maketh it to thunder the Lord is vpon the great waters 4 The voice of the Lord is mightie the voice of the Lord is glorious 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedres yea the Lord breaketh the cedres of Lebanón 6 He maketh them also to leape like a calfe Lebanon also and Shirión like a yong vni corne 7 The voice of the Lord deuideth the flames of fyre 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the wildernes to tremble the Lord maketh the wildernes of Kadésh to tremble 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calue and discouereth the forests therefore in his Temple doeth 〈◊〉 man spea ke of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth vpon the flood and the Lord doeth remaine King for euer 11 The Lord shal giue strēgth vnto his people the Lord shal 〈◊〉 his people with peace PSAL. XXX 1 When Dauid was deliuered from great danger he 〈◊〉 thankes to God exhorting others to do the like and to learne by his example that God is rather merciful then 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his children 8 And also that the fall 〈◊〉 prosperitie to 〈◊〉 is sudden 9. This done he returneth to 〈◊〉 promising to praise God for 〈◊〉 ¶ * A Psalme or song of the dedication of the house of Dauid 1 I Wil magnifie 〈◊〉 ô Lord for thou hast 〈◊〉 me and hast not made my foes to 〈◊〉 ouer me 2 O Lord my God I cryed vnto thee and thou hast restored me 3 O Lord thou hast broght vp my soule out of the graue thou hast reuiued me frō them that go downe into the pit 4 Sing praises vnto the Lord ye his Saints and giue thankes before the remembrance of his Holmes 5 * For he 〈◊〉 but a while in his angre but in his fauour is life weping maie abide at euening but ioye cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I shal neuer be moued 7 For thou Lord ofthy goodnes hadest made my mountaine to stand strong but thou didest hide thy face and I was troubled 8 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and prayed to my Lord. 9 What profit is there in my blood whē I go downe to the pit 〈◊〉 the dust giue thākes vnto thee or shal it declare thy trueth 10 Heare ô Lord and haue mercie vpon me Lord be thou 〈◊〉 helper 11 Thou hast turned my mourning into ioye thou hast losed my sacke girded me with gladnes 12 Therefore shal my tongue praise thee and not cease ô Lord my God I wil giue thankes vnto thee for euer PSAL. XXXI 1 Dauid deliuered from some great danger first rehearseth what meditation he had by the power of faith when death was before his eies his enemie being ready to take him 15 Then he affirmeth that the fauour of God is alwaies readie to those that feare him 20 Finally he exhorteth all the faithful to trust in God and to loue him because he preserueth and strengtheneth them as they may se by his example ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 IN * rhee ô Lord haue I put my trust let me neuer be confounded deliuer me in thy righteousnes 2 Bowe downe thine eare 〈◊〉 me make haste to deliuer me be vnto me a strong rocke an house of defence to saue me 3 〈◊〉 thou art my rocke and my fortres there fore for thy Names sake direct me and guide me 4 Drawe me out of the net that they haue laied priuely for me for thou 〈◊〉 my strēgth 5 Into thine hand I commende my spirit for thou hast redemed me ô Lord God of trueth 6 I haue hated them that giue them selues to deceitful vanities for I trust in the Lord 7 I wil be glad and reioyce in thy mercie for thou hast sene my trouble thou hast knowen my soule in aduersities 8 And thou hast not shut me vp in the hād of the enemie but hast set my fete at large 9 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord for I am in trouble mine eye my soule and mybellie are consumed with grief 10 For my life is wasted with heauines and my yeres with mourning my strength faileth for my peine and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproche among all mine enemies but specially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance who seing me in the strete fled fromme 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde I am like a broken vessel 13 For I haue heard the railing of great men feare was on euerie side while they conspired together against me and consulted to take my life 14 But I trusted in thee ô Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thine hād deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and saue me through thy mercie 17 Let me not be confounded ô Lord for I haue called vpon thee let the wicked be put to confusion and to silence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be made dumme which cruelly proudely and spitefully speake against the righteous 19 How great is thy goodnes which thou hast laied vp for them that feare thee and done to them that trust in thee euen before the sonnes of men 20 Thou doest hide them priuely in thy pre sence from the pride of men thou kepest them secretly in thy Tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hathe shewed his maruelous kindenes towarde me in a strong citie 22 Thogh I said in mine haste I am cast out of thy sight yet thou heardest the voyce of my praier when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue ye the Lord all his Saints for the Lord preserueth the faithful and rewardeth abundantly the proude doer 24 All ye that trust in the Lord he strong and and he shal establish your heart PSAL. XXXII 1 Dauid purified with grieuous sicknes for his sinnes counteth them
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery mā in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commēdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 Thē doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing cōplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the mā that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of thē but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not cōceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great Cōgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpō me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously 〈◊〉 blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye 〈◊〉 hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the Congregaciō of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from thē yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructiō cōmitted to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singīg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
aloude vnto the rocke of our saluacion 2 Let vs come before his face with prayse let vs sing loude vnto him with psalmes 3 For the Lord is a great God and a greate King 〈◊〉 all gods 4 In whose hand are the depe places of the earth and the heights of the mountaines are his 5 To whome the sea belongeth for he made it and hys handes formed the drye land 6 Come let vs worship and fall downe and 〈◊〉 before the Lord our maker 7 For he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the shepe of his hand to daie if ye wil heare his voice 8 Harden not your heart as in 〈◊〉 and as in the daye of Massáh in the wildernes 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me thogh thei had sene my worke 10 Fortie yeres haue I contended with this generacion and said Thei are a people that erre in heart for thei haue not knowē my wayes 11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath saying Surely they shal not enter into my rest PSAL. XCVI 1 An exhortation bothe to the Iewes and Gētiles to praise God for his mercie And this specially ought to be referred to the kingdome of Christ. 1 SIng vnto the Lord a newe song sing vnto the Lord all the earth 2 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord and praise his Name declare his saluacion from daie to daie 3 Declare his glorie among all nations his wonders among all people 4 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised he is to be feared aboue all gods 5 For all the gods of the people are idols but the Lord made the heauen 6 Strength and glorye are before hym power and beautie are in his Sanctuarie 7 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 8 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his name bring an offring and entre into his courtes 9 Worship the Lord in the glorious Sāctuarie tremble before him all the earth 10 Saie among the nations The Lord reigneth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue and he shal iudge the people in righteousnes 11 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and all that therein is 12 Let the field be ioyful and all that is in it let all the trees of the wood then reioyce 13 Before the Lorde for he commeth for he commeth to iudge the earth he wil iudge the worlde with right cousnes the people in his trueth PSAL. XCVII 1 The Prophet exhorteth all to reioyce for the comming of the kingdome of Christ. 7 Dreadful to the rebels and idolaters 8 And ioyful to the iust whome he exhorteth to innocencie 12 To reioycing and thankesgiuing 1 THe Lord reigneth let the earth reioy ce let the multitude of theyles be glad 2 Cloudes and darkenes are round about him righteousnes and iudgemēt are the fundation of his throne 3 There shall go a fyer before him burne vp his enemies round about 4 His lightnings gaue light vnto the world the earth sawe it and was afraid 5 The mountaines melted like waxe at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6 The heauens declare his righteousnes all the people se his glorie 7 Confounded be all thei that serue grauē images and that glorie in idoles worship him allye gods 8 Zión heard of it and was glad and the daughters of Iudáh reioyced because of thy iudgements ô Lord. 9 For thou Lord arte moste high aboue all the earth thou art muche exalted aboue all gods 10 Ye that loue the Lord hate euil he preserueth the soules of his Saints he will deliuer them from the hand of the wicked 11 Light is sowen for the righteous ioye for the vpright in heart 12 Reioyce ye righteous in the Lord giue thankes for his holie remembrance PSAL. XCVIII 1 An earnest exhortation to all creatures to praise the Lord for his power mercie and fidelitie in his promes by Christ 10 By whome he hathe communicated his saluaciō to all nations ¶ A Psalme 1 SIng vnto the Lord a new song for he hath done maruelous things * his right hand and his holie arme haue gottē him the victorie 2 The Lord declared his saluatiō his righteousnes hathe he reueiled in the sight of the nations 3 He hathe remembred his mercie and hys trueth towarde the house of Israél all the ends of the earth haue sene the saluation of our God 4 All the earth singye loude vnto the Lord crye out and reioyce and sing praises 5 Sing praise to the Lord vpon the harpe euen vpō the harpe with a singing voice 6 With shalmes and sounde of trumpets sing loude before the Lord the King 7 Let the sea roare all that the rein is the worlde and thei that dwell therein 8 Let the floods clap their hands let the mountaines reioyce together 9 Before the Lord for he is come to iudge the earth with righteousnes shal he iudge the worlde and the people with equitie PSAL. XCIX 1 He commandeth the power equitie and excellēcie of the kingdome of God by Christ ouer the Iewes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And prouoketh them to magnifie the same and to serue the Lord 6 Following the 〈◊〉 of the ancient Fathers Mosés Aarón Samuél who calling vpon God were heard 〈◊〉 their praiers 1 THe Lord reigneth let the people trēble he sitteth betwene the * Cherubims let the earth be moued 2 The Lord is greate in Zión and he is high aboue all the people 3 Thei shal praise thy greate and fearefull Name for it is holie 4 And the Kings power that loueth iudgemēt for thou hast prepared equitie thou hast execute diudgement and iustice in Iaakōb 5 Exalt the Lord our God and fall downe before his fotestole for he is holie 6 Mosés and Aarón were among his Priests and Samuél among suche as call vpon his Name these called vpon the Lord and he heard them 7 He spake vnto them in the cloudie piller thei kept his testimonies and the Lawe that he gaue them 8 Thou heardest them ô Lord our God thou wast a fauourable God vnto them thogh thou didest take vengeance for theyr inuentions 9 Exalt the Lord our GOD and fall downe before his holie Mountaine for the Lord our God is holie PSAL. C. 1 He exhorteth all to serue the Lord. 3 who hathe chosen vs and preserued vs. 4 And to entre into his assemblies to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of praise 1 SIng ye loude vnto the Lord all the earth 2 Serue the Lord with gladnes come before him with ioyfulnes 3 Knowe ye that euen the Lord is GOD he hathe made vs and not we our selues we are his
1 He describeth the 〈◊〉 of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructiō of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so 〈◊〉 the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people frō Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their 〈◊〉 was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie 〈◊〉 respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the strōg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine hāds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childrē peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 〈◊〉 by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it cōmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more thē the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitiō and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes 〈◊〉 nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remēber Dauid with all his afflictiō 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
night for vpon all the glorie shal be a defense 6 And a couering shal be for a shadowe in the day for the heat and a place of refuge and a couert for the storme and fot the raine CHAP. V. 1 Vnder the the similitude of the vine he describeth the statute of the people 8 Of their 〈◊〉 12 Their drunken nes 13 Of their captiuitie 1 NOw wil I sing to my beloued a song of my beloued to his vineyard * My beloued had a vineyard in averie fruteful hil 2 And he hedged it and gathered out the sto nes of it and he planted it with the best plants and he buylt a towre in the middes thereof and made a wine presse therein thē he loked that it shulde bring for the grapes but it broght forthe wilde grapes 3 Now therefore ô inhabitants of Ierusalem and men of Iudah iudge I pray you betwene me and my vineyarde 4 What colde I haue done anie more to my vineyarde that I haue not done vnto it why haue I loked that it shulde bring forthe grapes and it bringeth for the wilde grapes 5 And now I wil tel you what I wil do to my vineyard I wil take away the hedge thereof it shal be eaten vp I wil breake the wall thereof and it shal be troden downe 6 And I wil lay it waste it shal not be cut not digged but briers and thornes shal growe vp I wil also commande the cloudes that they raine no raine vpon it 7 ¶ Surely the vineyarde of the Lord of hostes is the house of Israél and the men of Iudáh are his pleasant plant and he loked for iudgement but beholde oppression for righteousnes but beholde a crying 8 〈◊〉 vnto thē that ioyne house to house and lay field to held til there be no place thatye may be placed by your selues in the middes of the earth 9 This is in mine eares saith the Lord of hostes Surely manie houses shal be desolate euen great and fayre without inhabitant 10 For ten acres of vines shal yeldeone bath and the sede of an hómer shal yelde an epháh 11 ¶ Wo vnto them that rise vp early to fol lowe drunkennes and to them that continue vntil night til the wine do inflame them 12 And the harpe and viole timbrel and pipe and wine are in their 〈◊〉 but they regarde not the worke of the Lord nether consider the worke of his hands 13 Therefore my people is gone in to captiuitie because they had no knowledge the glorie thereof are men famished and the multititude thereof is dryed vp with thirst 14 Therefore hel hathe inlarged it self and hathe opened his mouth without measure and their glorie and their multitude and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pompe and he that reioyceth among them shal descende into it 15 And man shal be broght downe and man shal be humbled euen the eyes of the prou de shal be humbled 16 And the Lord of hostes shal be exalted in iudgement and the holie God shal be sanctified in iustice 17 Then shal the lambes fede after their maner and the strangers shal eat the desolate places of the fat 18 ¶ Wo vnto thē that drawe iniquitie with cordes of vanitie and sinne as with cart ropes 19 Which say Let him make spede let him hasten his worke that we may se it and let the coūsel of the holie one of Israél drawe nere and come that we may knowe it 20 Wo vnto them that speake good of euil and euil of good which put darkenes for light and light for darkenes that put bit terfor swete and swete for sowre 21 Wo vnto thē that are wise in their owne eyes and prudent in their owne sight 22 Wo vnto them that are mightie to drinke wine and to them that are strong to powre in strong drinke 23 Which iustifie the wicked for a rewarde take a way the righteousnes of the righteous from him 24 Therefore as the flame of fyre deuoureth the stubble and as the chaffe is consumed of the flame so their roote shal be as rottennes and their budde shal rise vp like dust because they haue cast of the Law of the Lord of hostes and contemned the worde of the holie one of Israél 25 Therefore is the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people and he hathe stret ched out his hand vpon them and hathe smitten them that the mountaines did trē ble and thier karcases were torne in the middes of the stretes and for all this his wrath was not turned away but his hand was stretched out stil. 26 And he willift vp a signe vnto the nations a farre and wil hisse vnto them from the end of the earth and he holde they shal come hastely with spede 27 None shal faint nor fall among them none shal slumber nor slepe nether shal the girdle of his loynes belosed nor the latchet of his shoes be broken 28 Whose arrowes shal be sharpe and all his bowes bēt his horse hoofes shal be thoght like flint his 〈◊〉 like a whirle winde 29 His roaring shal be like alyon and he shal roare like lyōs whelpes they shal roare and lay holde of the pray thei shal take it away and none shal deliuer it 30 And in that day they shal roare vpon thē as the roaring of the sea and if they loke vnto the eart beholde darkenes and sorow the ligh shal be darkenes in thei 〈◊〉 CHAP. VI. I Isaià h sheweth his Vocation by the Vision of the diuine maiestie 9 He sheweh the obstinacie of the people II The destruction of the land 13 The reminant re serued 1 IN the yere of the death of King Vzziáh I sawe also the Lord sitting vpon an high throne and lifted vp and the lower partes there of filled the temple 2 The Seraphims stode vpon it eueri one had six wings with twaine he couered his face and with twaine he couered his fe te and with twaine he did flie 3 And one cryed to another and said Holy holy holy is the Lord of hostes the whole wholde is ful of his glorie 4 And the lintels of the dore chekes moued at the voyce of him that cryed and the house was filled with smoke 5 Then I said Wois me for I am vndone because I am a man of polluted lippes and I dwell in the middes of a people of polluted lippes for mine eyes haue sene the King and Lord of hostes 6 Then flewe one of the Seraphims vnto me with an hote cole in his hand which he had takē from the altar with the tongs 7 And he touched my mouth said Lo this hathe touched thy lippes and thine iniquitie shal be taken away and thy sinne shal be purged 8 Also I
shal be afraide and feare because of the mouing of the hand of the Lord of hostes which he shaketh ouer it 17 And the land of Iudáh shal be a feare vnto Egypt euerie one that maketh mencion of it shal be afraid thereat because of the coun sel of the Lord of hostes which he hathe de termined vpon it 18 In that daie shal fiue cittes in the land of Egypt speake the language of Canáan and shal sweare by the Lord of hostes one shal be called the citie of destruction 19 In that daie shal the altar of the Lord be in the middes of the land of Egypt and a piller by the border thereof vnto the Lord. 20 And it shal be for a signe and for a witnes vn to the Lord of hostes in the land of Egypt for thei shal crye vnto the Lord because of the oppressers and he shal send them a Sauiour and a great man and shal deliuer them 21 And the Lord shal be knowen of the Egyptians and the Egyptians shal knowe the Lord in that daie and do sacrifice and oblacion and shal vowe vowes vnto the Lord performe them 22 So the Lord shal smite Egypt he shal smite and heale it for he shal returne vnto the Lord 〈◊〉 he shal be intreated of thē shal heale them 23 In that daie shal there be a path from Egypt to Asshúr and Asshúr shal come into Egypt and Egypt into Asshúr so the Egyptians shal worship with Asshúr 24 In that daie shal Israél be the third with Egypt and Asshúr euen a blessing in the mid des of the land 25 For the Lord of hostes shal blesse it saying Blessed be my people Egypt and Asshúr the worke of mine hands and Israél mine inheritance CHAP. XX. 2 The thre yeres captiuiue of Egypt and Ethiopia described by the thre yeres going naked of Isaiáh 1 IN the yere that Tartán came to Ashdōd when Sargôn King of 〈◊〉 sent him and had foght against Ashdód and taken it 2 At the same time spake the Lord by the hād of Isaiáh the sonne of Amóz saying Go and lose the sackeclothe from thy loynes and put of thy shoe from thy fote And he did so walking naked and barefote 3 And the Lord said Like as my seruant Isaiáh hathe walked naked and barefote thre yeres as a signe and wondre vpon Egypt and Ethiopia 4 So shal the King of Asshúr take awaye the captiuitie of Egypt and the captiuitie of Ethiopia bothe yong men and olde men naked and barefote with their but tookes vncouered to the shame of Egypt 5 And they shal feare and be ashamed of Ethiopia their expectatiō and of Egypt their glorie 6 Then shal the inhabitant of this yle saye in that day Beholde suche is our expectation whether we fled for helpe to be deliuered from the King of Asshúr and how shal we be deliuered CHAP. XXI 1 Of the destruction of Babylon by the Persians and Medes 11 The ruine of Idumea 13 And of Arabia 1 THe burdē of the desert sea As the whirl windes in the South vse to passe frō the wildernes so shal it come from the horrible land 2 A grieuous visions was shewed vnto me The transgressour against a transgressour the destroyer against a destroyer Go vp Elám besige Media I haue caused all the mourning thereof to cease 3 Therefore are my loynes filled with sorow sorowes haue taken me as the sorowes of a woman that trauaileth I was bowed downe when I hearde it and I was amased when I sawe it 4 Mine heart failed fearfulnes troubled me the night of my pleasures hathe he turned into feare vnto me 5 Prepare thou the table watche in the watche to wre eat drinke arise ye princes anoynt the shield 6 For thus hathe the Lord said vnto me Go set a watchman to tel what he seeth 7 And he sawe a charet with tw̄o horsemen a charet of an asse and a'charet of a camel and he hearkened and toke diligent hede 8 And he cryed A lyon my lord I stand continually vpon the watch to wre in the day time and I am set in my watch euerie night 9 And beholde this mans charet cometh with two horsemen And he answered and said * Babél is fallen it is fallen and all the images of her gods hathe he broken vnto the grounde 10 O my threshing and the corne of my floore That which I haue heard of the Lord of hostes the God of Israél haue I shewed vnto you 11 ¶ The burden of Dumáh He calleth vnto me out of Seir Watchman what was in the night Watchman what was in the night 12 The watchman said The morning cometh and also the night If ye wil aske enquire returne and come 13 ¶ The burden against Arabia In the forest of Arabia shal ye tary all night euen in the waies of Dedanim 14 O inhabitants of the land of Temá bring forthe water to mete the thirstie and preuent him that fleeth with his bread 15 For they flee frō the drawē swordes euen from the drawen sworde and from the bent bowe and from the grieuousnes of warre 16 For thus hathe the Lord said vnto me Yet a yere according to the yeres of an hyreling and all the glorie of Kedár shal fayle 17 And the residue of the nomber of the strōg archers of the sonnes of Kedár shal be fewe for the Lord God of Israél hathe spoken it CHAP. XXII 1 He prophecieth of the destruction of Ierusalém by 〈◊〉 15 A threatening against Shebua 20 To whose office Eliakim is preferrer 1 THe burden of the valley of vision What aileth thee now that thou art wholy go ne vp vnto the house toppes 2 Thou that art ful of noise a citie ful of bru te a ioy ous citie thy slaine men shal not be slaine with sworde nor dye in battel 3 All thy princes shal flee together from the bowe they shal be bound all that shal be founde in thee shal be bounds together which haue fled from farre 4 Therefore said I Turne away from me I wil wepe bitterly labour not to comfort me for the destruction of the daughter of my people 5 For it is a day of trouble and of ruine of perplexitie by the Lord God of hostes in the valley of vision breaking downe the citie a crying vnto the mountaines 6 ¶ And Elám bare the quiuer in a mans charet with horsemen and Kir vncouered the shield 7 And thy chief valleis were ful of charets the horsemen set them selues in aray against the gate 8 And he discouered the couering of Iudáh thou didest loke in that day to the armour of the house of the forest 9 And ye haue sene the breaches
and their stincke shall come vp out of their bodyes and the mountaines shal be melted with their blood 4 And all the hoste of heauen shal be dissol ued and the heauens shal be folden like a boke and all their hostes shall fall as the leafe falleth from the vine and as it falleth from the figtre 5 For my sworde shal be dronkē in the heauen beholde it shall come downe vppon Edôm euen vpon the people of my curse to iudgement 6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood it is made fat with the fat and with the blood of the lambes and the goates with the fat of the kidneis of the rams for the Lord hathe a sacrifice in Bozráh and a great 〈◊〉 in the land of Edóm 7 And the vnicornes shal come downe with them and the heiffers with the bulles and their land shal be drōken with blood and their dust made fat with fatnes 8 For it is the day of the Lords vengeance and the yere of recompence for the iudgement of Zion 9 〈◊〉 the riuers thereof shal be turned into pitch the dust thereof into brimstone the land thereof shal be burning pitch 10 It shal not be quenched night nor daye the smoke thereof shal go vp 〈◊〉 it shal be desolate from generation to 〈◊〉 none shal passe through it for euer 11 But the pellicane and the hedge hog shal possesse it and the great owle and the rauen shal dwell in it and he shal stretch out vpon it the line of vanitie and the stones of emptines 12 The nobles thereof shall call to the kingdome and there shal be none and all the princes thereof shal be as nothing 13 And it shall bring for the thornes in the palaces thereof nettles and thistles in the strong holdes thereof and it shal be an habitacion for dragons and a court for ostriches 14 There shal mete also Ziim and Iim and the Satyre shal crye to his fellowe and the 〈◊〉 owle shal rest there and shall finde for her self a quiet dwelling 15 There shal the owle make her nest lay and hatche and gather thē vnder her shadowe there shall the 〈◊〉 also be gathered euerie one with her make 16 Seke in the boke of the Lord and read none of these shall faile none shall wante her make for his mouth hath cōmanded and his verie Spirit hathe gathered them 17 And he hathe cast the lot for them hys hand hathe deuided it vnto them by line thei shal possesse it for euer from generacion to generacion shall thei dwell in it CHAP. XXXV 1 The great 〈◊〉 of them that beleue in Christ. 3 Their office which preache the Gospel 8 The frutes that follow thereof 1 THe desert and the wildernes shall reioyce and the waste grounde shal be glad and florish as the rose 2 It shal florish abundantly and shal greatly reioyce also and ioy the glorie of Lebanôn shal be giuen vnto it the beautie of Carmél and of Sharôn they shall se the glorie of the Lord and the excellencie of our God 3 Strengthen the weake hands and comfort the feble knees 4 Say vnto them that are fearefull Be you strong feare not beholde your God commeth with vengeance euen God with a recompence he wil come and saue you 5 Then shal the eyes of the blinde be lightened and the eares of the deafe be opened 6 Then shal the lame man leape as an hart the domme mans tongue shall sing for in the wildernes shal waters breake out and riuers in the desert 7 And the drye grounde shall be as a poole and the thirstie as springs of water in the habitation of dragons where they laye shal be a place for redes and rushes 8 And there shal be a path and a way and the way shal be called holy the polluted shal not passe by it for he shal be with them and walke in the waye and the fooles shall not erre 9 There shal be no lyon nor 〈◊〉 beastes shall ascend by it nether shall 〈◊〉 be founde there that the redemed 〈◊〉 walke 10 Therefore the redemed of the Lord shall returne and come to Ziôn with praise and euer lasting ioy shal be vpon their 〈◊〉 thei shal obtaine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away CHAP. XXXVI 1 〈◊〉 sendeth Rabshakéh to besege 〈◊〉 15 His blasphemies against God 1 NOw in the fourtēth yere of King Hezekiáh Saneherib King of Asshûr came vp against all the strōg cities of Iudâh and toke them 2 And the King of Asshûr sent Rabshakéh frō Lachish toward Ierusalē vnto King Hezekiâh with a greate hoste and he stode by the cōduite of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 3 Then came forthe vnto him Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh the steward of the house and Shebná the chanceller and Ioáh the sonne of Asà ph the recorder 4 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tell you Hezekiáh I pray you Thus saith the great King the King of Asshúr What confidēce is this wherein thou trustest 5 I saie Surely I haue eloquēce but coūsel and strength are for the warre on whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 6 Lo thou trustest in this broken staffe of rede on Egypt whereupon if a man leane it will go into his hand and perce it so is Phara ōh King of Egypt vnto all that trust in him 7 But if thou say to me We trust in the Lord our God Is not that he whose hie places and whose altars Hezekiáh toke downe and said to Iudah and to Ierusalém Ye shall worship before this altar 8 Now therefore giue hostages to my Lord the King of 〈◊〉 and I wil giue thee two thousād horses if thou be able on thy parte to set riders vpon them 9 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my lords seruantes and put thy trust on Egypt for charets and for horsemen 10 And am I now come vp without the Lord to this land to destroye it The Lord said vnto me Go vp agaynste this land and destroy it 11 ¶ Then said Eliakim and Shebná Ioáh vnto Rab shakéh Speake I pray thee to thy seruants in the Aramites lāguage for we vnderstand it and talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audience of the people that are on the wall 12 Then said 〈◊〉 Hathe my master sent me to thy master to thee to speake these wordes and not to the men that sit on the wall that they maye eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 13 So Rabshakéh stode cryed with a loude voyce in the Iewes language and said Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of Asshúr 14 Thus saith the King Let not Hezekiáh
sowing and in the third yere sowye and reape plāt vineyardes and eat the frute thereof 31 And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote dow neward and be are frute vpward 32 For out of Ierusal 〈◊〉 go a remnant thei that escape out of mount Zion the 〈◊〉 of the Lord of hostes shal do this 33 Therefore thus saith the lord concerning the King of 〈◊〉 He shal not enter into this citie nor shoote an arowe there nor come before it with shield not cast a moūt against it 34 By the same way that he came he shal returne and not come into this citie saith the Lord. 35 For I wil defend this citie to saue it for mi ne owne sake and for my seruant Dauids sake 36 ¶ * Then the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score fiue thousand so when they arose early in the morning beholde thei were all dead corpses 37 So Saneherib King of 〈◊〉 departed and and went a way and returned and dwelt at Neneuéh 38 And as he was in the temple worshiping of Nisroch his god 〈◊〉 and Sharé zér his sonnes slewe him with the sworde aud thay escaped into the land of Ararát and Esarhád don his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP XXXVIII 1 Hezekiah is sicke 5 He is restored to health by the Lord and liueth fiftene yeres after 10 He giueth thankes for his benefit 1 ABout * that time was Hezekiáh sicke vnto the death and the Prophet Isaiáh sonne of Amóz came vnto him and said vnto him Thus saith the Lord Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye not liue 2 Then Hezekiáh turned his face to the wall and praied to the Lord. 3 And said I beseche thee Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in tru eth and with a perfite heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord to Isa iáh saying 5 Go and say vnto Hezekiáh Thus saith the lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy praier and 〈◊〉 thy teares be holde I wil adde vnto thy daies 〈◊〉 yeres 6 And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and this citie for I wil defend this citie 7 And this signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do this thing that he hathe spoken 8 Beholde I wil bring againe the shado we the degrees whereby it is gone downe in the dial of Aház by the sunne tē degrees backeward so the sunne turned by ten degrees by the which degrees it was gone downe 9 The writing of Hezechiák King of Iudáh when he had bene sicke and was recouered of his sickenes 10 I said in the cutting of my daies I shal go to the gates of the graue I am depriued of the residue of my yeres 11 I said I shal not se the Lord euen the Lord in the land of the liuing I shal se man no more among the inhabitants of the worlde 12 Mine habita cion is departed and is remoued from me like a shepherds tent I haue cut of like a weauer my life he wil cut me of from the height from day tonight thou wilt make and end of me 13 Irekened to the morning but he brake all my bones like a lion from daie to night wilt thou make an end of me 14 Like a crane or a swallow so did I chat ter I did mourne as a doue mine eie were lift vpon hie ô Lord it hathe oppressed me comfort me 15 What shal I saie for he hathe said it to me and he hathe done it I shal walke weake ly all my yeres in the bitternes of my soule 16 O Lord to them that ouerliue them and to all that are in them the life of my spirit shal be knowen that thou causedst me to slepe and hast giuen life to me 17 Beholde for felicitie I had bitter grief but it was thy pleasure to deliuer my soule from the pit of corruption for thou hast cast all my sinnes behinde thy backe 18 For the graue can not cōfesse thee death can not praise thee thei that godowne in to the pit can not hope for thy trueth 19 But the liuing the liuing he shal confes se thee as I do this day the father to the children shal declare thy trueth 20 The Lord was ready to saue me thereso re we wil sing my song all the dayes of our life in the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. 21 Them said I saiáh Take a lumpe of drye figges and laie it vpon the boile and he shal recouer 22 Also Hezekiāh had said What is the signe that I shal go vp into the House of the Lord CHAP. XXXIX Hezekiáh is reproted because he sheweth his treasures vnto the ambassadours of Babilon 1 AT * the same time Merodách Baladán the sonne of baladán King of Babél sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard that he had bene sicke was recouered 2 And Hezekiáh was glad of them and shewed them the house of the treasures the siluer and the golde and the spices the precious ointement and all the house of his armour and all that was foūd in his treasures there was nothing in his house nor in all his kingdome that Hezekiáh shewed them not 3 Then came I saiáh the Prophet vnto King Hezekiáh said vnto him What said these men and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They are come from a farre countrey vnto me from Babél 4 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not sheweth them 5 And I saiáh said to Hezekiáh Heare the wordes of the Lord of hostes 6 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and which thy fathers haue laid vp in store vntil this day shal be caryed to Babél nothing shal be left saith the Lord 7 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt beget shal they take away they shal be eunuches in the palace of the King of Babél 8 Then said Hezekiáh to Isaiah The worde of the Lord is good which thou hast spo ken and he said Yet let there be peace trueth in my dayes CHAP. XL. 2 Remission of sinnes by Christ The comming of Iohn Baptist. 18 The Propher reproueth the idolaters and them that trust not in the Lord. 1 COmfort ye cōfort ye my people wil your Gods say 2 Speake comfortably to Ierusalém cry vnto her that her warrefare is accompli shed that her iniquitie is pardoned for she
XLVI 1 The 〈◊〉 of Babylon and of their idoles 3 He cal leth the 〈◊〉 to the consideracion of his workes 1 BElis bowed downe Nebo is fallen their idoles were vpon the beastes and vpon the cattel they which did beare you were laden with a wearie burden 2 They are bowed do wne and fallen together for they colde not rid them of the burden and they soule is gone into captiuitie 3 Heare ye me ô house of Iaakôb and all that remaine of the house of Israél whiche are borne of me from the wombe and broght vp of me from the birth 4 Therefore vnto olde age I the same euen I wil beare you vntil the hore heere 's I haue made you I wil also beare you and I wil carye you and I wil deliuer you 5 ¶ To whome wil ye make me lyke or make me equall or compare me that I shulde be lyke him 6 They drawe gold out of the bagge ād weigh siluer in the balance and hyre a goldsmith to make a God of it ād they bowe downe and worship it 7 They be are it vpon the shoulders they cary him and set hym in his place so doeth he stande and cannot remoue from hys place Thogh one crye vnto him yet can he not an swer nor deliuer him out of his tribulacion 8 Remember this and be ashamed bring it againe to minde ô you transgressers 9 Remember the former things of olde for I am God and there is none other God and there is nothing like me 10 Which declare the laste thing from the begynning and from of olde the things that were not done saying My counsel shal stād and I wil do whatsoeuer I wil. 11 I call a birde frome the East and the man of my counsel from far as I haue spoken so will I bring it to passe I haue purposed it ād I wil do it 12 Heare me ye stubburne hearted that are far from iustice 13 I bryng nere my iustice it shall not be farre of and my saluacion shal not tary for I wil giue saluaciō in Zion my glorie vn to Israél CHAP. XLVII The destruction of Babylon and the causes wherefore 1 COme downe and sit in the dust ô virgine daughter Babél sit on the grounde there is no throne ô daughter of the Chaldeans for thou shalt no more be called Ten dre and delicate 2 Take the mille stones and grinde meale loose thy lockes make bare the fete vnco uer the legge ād passe through the floods 3 Thy filthines shal be discouered and thy shame shal be sene I will take vengeance and I wil not mete thee as a man 4 Our redemer the Lord of hostes is his Name the holy one of Israél 5 Sit stil and get thee into darkenes ô daugh ter of the Chaldeans for thou shalt no more be called The ladie of kingdomes 6 I was wrath with my people I haue polluted mine inheritance and giuen them into thine hand thou didst she we them no mercie but thou didest lay thy very heauie yoke vpon the ancient 7 And thou saidest I shal be aladie for euer so that thou didest not set thy minde to these things nether didest thou remember the lat ter end thereof 8 Therefore now heare thou that 〈◊〉 giuen to pleasures and dwellest careles She saith in her heart I am and none els I shal not sit as widdow nether shal knowe the losse of children 9 But these two things shal come to thee subdenly on one day the losse of children and widdowe head they shal come vpon thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy di uinacions and for the great abundance of thine inchà nters 10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickednes thou hast said None seeth me Thy wisdome and thou knowledge they haue caused thee to rebell and thou hast said in thine heart I am and none els 11 Therefore shal euil come vpon thee thou shalt not know the morning thereof destruction shal fall vpō thee which thou shalt not be able to put away destruction shal come vpon thee suddenly or thou beware 12 Stand now among thine in chanters and in the multitude of thy so the sayers with whome thou hast wearied thy self fro thy youth if so be thou maiest haue profite or if so be thou maiest haue strength 13 Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels let now the astrologers the starre hasers and pronosticatours stād vp and saue thee from these things that shal come vpon thee 14 Beholde they shal be as stubble the fyre shal burne them they shal not deliuer their owne liues frō the power of the flame there shal be no coles to warme at nor light to sit by 15 Thus shal they serue thee with whom thou hast wearied thee euen thy marchants 〈◊〉 thy youth euery one shal wāder to his owne quarter none shal saue thee CHAP. XLVIII 1 The hypocrisie of the Iewes is 〈◊〉 11 The Lord alone wil be worshipped 20 Of their deliuerance out of Babylon 1 HEare ye this ô house of Iaakôb whiche are called by thy the name of Israél and are come out of the waters of Iudáh which sweare by the Name of the Lord and make mencion of the GOD of Israél but not in trueth nor in righteousnes 2 For they are called of the holy citie staye them selues vpon the God of Israél whose Name is the Lord of hostes 3 I haue declared the former things of olde and they went out of my mouth I shewed them I did them suddenly and they came to passe 4 Because I knewe that thou art obstinate and thy necke is an yrō sinew thy browe brasse 5 Therefore I haue declared it to thee of olde before it came to passe I shewed it thee lest thou shuldest say Mine idole hathe done them and my carued image and my molten image hathe commanded them 6 Thou hast heard beholde all this and wil not ye declare it I haue shewed thee new thīgs euen 〈◊〉 and hid things which 〈◊〉 knew est not 7 They are created now and not of olde and euen before this thou heardest them not lest thou shuld est say Beholde I knewe them 8 Yet thou heardest them not nether didest knowe them nether yet was thine eare opened of olde for I knewe that thou woldest grieuously transgresse therefore haue I called thee a transgressour from the wombe 9 For my Names sake wil I 〈◊〉 my wrath for my praise 〈◊〉 refraine it frō thee that I cut thee not of 10 Beholde I haue 〈◊〉 thee but not as siluer I haue chosen thee in the fornace of affliction 11 For mine owne sake for mine owne sake wil I do it for how shulde my Name be polluted surely I wil not giue my glorie vn to another 12 Heare
me ô Iaakôb Israél my called I am I am the first and I am the last 13 Surely mine hand hathe layed the fundaciō of the earth and my right hand hathe spanned the heauen when I call them they stād vp together 14 All you assemble your selues and heare whiche among them hathe declared these things The Lord hath loued him he wil do his wil in Babél and his arme shal be against the Chaldeans 15 I euen I haue spoken it and I haue called him I haue broght him and his waye shal prosper 16 Come nere vnto me heare ye this I haue not spoken it in secret from the beginning from the time that the thing was I was there and now the Lord God and his spirit hathe sent me 17 Thus saith the Lord thy redemer the Holie one of Israél I am the Lord thy God whiche teache thee to profite and lead thee by the waye that thou shuldest go 18 Oh that thou hadest he arkened to my commandements then had thy prosperitie bene as the flood and thy righteousnes as the waues of the sea 19 Thy sede also had bene as the sande and the frute of thy bodie like the grauel thereof his name shulde not haue bene cut of nor destroyed before me 20 Goye out of Babél flee ye from the Chal deans with a voyce of ioye tel and declare this shewe it forthe to the end of the earth saye ye The Lord hathe redemed his seruant Iaakôb 21 And they were not thirstie he led them through the wildernes he caused the waters to flowe out of the rocke for thē for he claue the rocke and the water gushed out 22 There is no peace saith the Lord vnto the wicked CHAP. XLIX The Lord exhorteth all nacions to beleue his promises 6 Christ is the saluacion of all that beleue and wil deliuer them from the tyrannie of their enemies 1 HEare ye me ô yles and hearken people from farre The Lord hathe called me from the wombe and made mencion of my name from my mothers bellie 2 And he hathe made my mouth like a sharpe sworde vnder the shadowe of his hand hathe he hid me and made me a chosen shafte and hid me in his quiuer 3 And said vnto me Thou art my 〈◊〉 Israél for I wil be glorious in thee 4 And I said I haue labored in vaine I haue spent my strength in vaine and for nothing but my iudgement is with the Lord and my worke with my God 5 And now saith the Lord that formed me frō the wombe to be his seruant that I maye bring Iaak ób againe to him thogh Israél be not gathered yet shal I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord and my GOD shal be my strength 6 And he said It is a smale thing that thou shul dest be my seruant to raise vp the tribes of Iaakób and to restore the desolations of Israél I wil also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles that thou maiest be my saluacion vnto the end of the worlde 7 Thus saith the Lord the redemer of Israél and his Holie one to him that is despised in soule to a nation that is abhorred to a seruant of rulers Kings shal se and arise and princes shal worship because of the Lord that is faithful and the Holie one of Israél which hathe chosen thee 8 Thus saith the Lord In an acceptable time haue I heard thee and in a day of saluacion haue I helped thee and I wil preserue thee and wil giue thee for a couenant of the people that thou maiest raise vp the earth and obteine the inheritance of the desolate heritages 9 That thou maiest say to the prisoners Go forthe and to them that are in darkenes Shewe your selues they shal fede in the wayes and their pastures shal be in all the toppes of the hilles 10 They shal not be hungrie nether shal they by thirstie nether shal the heat smite thē nor the sunne for he that hath compassion on them shal lead them euen to the springs of waters shal be driue them 11 And I wil make all my mountaines as a way and my paths shal be exalted 12 Beholde these shal come from farre and lo these from the North and from the West these from the land of Sinim 13 Reioyce ô heauens and be ioyful ô earth brast forthe in to prayse ô mountaines for God hathe comforted his people and wil ha ue mercie vpon his afflicted 14 But Zión said The Lord hathe for saken me and my Lord hathe forgotten me 15 Can a woman forgether childe and not ha ue compassion on the sonne of her wombe thogh they shulde forget yet wil I not forget thee 16 Beholde I haue grauen thee vpon the palme of mine hands thy walles are euer in my sight 17 Thy buylders make haste thy destroyers and they that made thee waste are departed from thee 18 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about beholde all these gather them selues together and come to thee as I liue saith the LORDE thou shalt surely put thē all vpon thee as a garment and gird thy self with them like a bride 19 For thy desolation and thy waste places thy lād destroyed shal surely be now narrow for them that shal dwell in it they that did deuoure thee shal be farre away 20 The children of thy barennes shal say againe in thine eares The place is straict for me giue place to me that I may dwell 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart Who hath begotten me these seing I am baren and desolate a captiue and a wanderer to and fro who hathe nourished them beholde I was left alone whence are these 22 Thus saith the Lord God Beholde I wil lift vp mine hand to the Gentiles and set vp my stādart to the people and they shal bring thy sonnes in their armes and thy daughters shal be caryed vpon their shoulders 23 And Kings shal be thy nourcing fathers Quenes shal be thy nources they shal worship thee with their faces toward the earth and licke vp the dust of thy fete and thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord for they shal not be ashamed that waite for me 24 Shal the praye be taken from the mightie or the iust captiuitie deliuered 25 But thus saith the Lord Euen the captiuitie of the mightie shal be taken awaye the praie of the tyrant shal be deliuered for I wil contēd with him that contendeth with thee and I wil saue thy children 26 And wil fede them that spoile thee with their owne flesh and they shal be drunken with their owne blood as with swete wine all flesh shal knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy redemer the mightie one of Iaakōb CHAP. L. 1 The Iewes
thou Cōgregacion knowe what is among them 19 Heare ō earth beholde I wil cause a plague to come vpon this people euen the frute of their owne imaginations because thei haue not taken hede vnto my wordes nor to my Law but cast it of 20 To what purpose bringest thou me incēse from Shebá and swete calamus from a farre countrey Your burnt offrings are not pleasant nor your sacrifices swete vn to me 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil lay stumbling blockes before this people and the fathers and the sonnes to gether shal fall vpō them the neighbour and his friend shal perish 22 Thus saith the Lord Beholde a people cometh from the North countrey and a great nation shal arise from the sides of the earth 23 With bowe and shield shal they be weaponed thei are cruel and wil haue no compassion their voyce roareth like the sea and they ride vpon horses wel appointed like men of warre against thee ô daughter Ziōn 24 We haue heard their fame our hands waxe feble sorowe is come vpō vs as the sorowe of a woman in trauail 25 Go not forthe into the field nor walke by the way for the sworde of the enemie feare is on euerie side 26 O daughter of my people gird thee with sackecloth and wallowe thy in the ashes make lamentation and bitter mourning as for thine onely sonne for the destroier shal suddenly come vpon vs. 27 I haue set thee for a defence and fortresse among my people that thou maiest knowe and trye their waies 28 Thei are all rebellious traitors walking craftely they are brasse and yron thei all are destroyers 29 The belowes are burnt the leade is con sumed in the fyre the founder melteth in vaine for the wicked are not taken away 30 Thei shal call them reprobate siluer because the Lord hathe reiected them CHAP. VII 2 Ieremiáh is commanded to shewe vnto the people the worde of God which trusteth in the outward seruice of the Temple 13. The euils that shal come to the Iewes for the despising of their Prophetes 21 Sacrifices doeth not the Lord chiefly require of the Iewes but that they shulde obeye his worde 1 THe wordes that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Stand in the gate of the Lords House and cry this worde there and saie He are the worde of the Lord all ye of Iudah that 〈◊〉 in at these gates to worship the Lord. 3 Thus saith the Lord of hostes 〈◊〉 God of Israél * Amend your 〈◊〉 and your workes and I wil let you 〈◊〉 in this place 4 Trust not in lying wordes saying The Temple of the Lord the Tēple of the Lord this is the Temple of the Lord. 5 For if you amend and redresse your waies and your workes if you execute iudgemēt betwen ea man and his neighbour 6 And oppresse not the strāger the father les and the widowe and shed no innocent blood in this place nether walke after other gods to your destruction 7 Then wil I let you dwell in this place in the land that I gaue vnto your fathers for euer and euer 8 Beholde you truste in lying wordes that can not profite 9 Wil you steale murder and commit adulterie and sweare falsely and burne incense vnto Báal walke after other gods who me ye knowe not 10 And come stand before me in this 〈◊〉 se whereup on my Name is called and saie We are deliuered thogh we haue done all these a bominations 11 Is this House become a denne of theues whereupō my Name is called before your eies beholde euen I see it saith the Lord. 12 But go ye now vnto my place which was in Shilō where I set my Name at the beginning and beholde what I did to it for the wickednes of my people Israél 13 Therefore now because ye haue done all these workes saith the Lord and I rose vp earely and spake vnto you but when I spake ye wolde not heare me nether when I called wolde ye answer 14 Therefore wil I do vnto this House whereupon my Name is called where in also ye trust euen vnto the place that I gaue to you and to your fathers as I haue done vn to Shilō 15 And I wil caste you out of my sight as I ha ue cast out all your brethren euē the who le sede of Ephráim 16 Therefore thou shalt not praie for this people 〈◊〉 liftvp crie or praier for thē nether in treat me for I wil not heare thee 17 Seest thou not what thei do in the cities of Iudáh and in the stretes of lerusalém 18 The children gather wood and the fathers kinde the fyre the women knede the dough to make cakes to the Queene of heauen to powre out drinke offrings vnto ether gods that thei maie prouoke me vnto angre 19 Do thei prouoke me to angre saith the Lord and not them selues to the confusion of their owne faces 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Beholde mine angre my wrath shal be pow red vpon this place vpon man and vpon beast and vpon the tre of the field vpon the frute of the grounde and it shal burne and not be quenched 21 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Put your burnt offrings vnto your sa crifices and eat the flesh 22 For I spake not vnto your fathers nor cōmanded them when I broght them out of the land of Egypt cōcerning burnt offrings and sacrifices 23 But this thing commanded I them saying Obey my voice I wil be your God and ye shal be my people and walke yein all the waies which I haue cōmanded you that it maie be wel vnto you 24 But thei wolde not obey nor incline their eare but went after the counsels and the stubbernes of their wicked heart went backewarde and not forwarde 25 Since the daie that your fathers came vp out of the Land of Egypt vnto this day I haue euen sent vnto you all my seruants the Prophetes rising vp early eueriedaie and sending them 26 Yet wolde thei not heare me nor incline their eare but hardened their necke and did worse then their fathers 27 Therefore shalt thou speake all these wordes vnto them but thei wil not heare thee thou shalt also crye vnto them but thei wil not answer thee 28 But thou shalt saie vnto them This is a nation that heareth not the voice of the Lord their God not receiueth discipline trueth is perished and is cleane gone out of their mouth 29 Cut of thine heere ô Ierusalém and cast it a waie and take vp a cōplaint on the hie places for the Lord hathe reiected forsaken the generation of his wrath 30 For the children of Iudà h haue done euil in my sight saith the Lord thei haue set their abominations in the House wherevpon my Name is called to
〈◊〉 it 31 And thei haue buylt the hie place of To pheth which is in the vallei of Ben-Hinnom to burne their sonnes their daughters in the fyre which I commanded them not nether came it in mine heart 32 Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that it shal no more be called Tō pheth nor the vallei of Ben-Hinnóm but the valley of slaughter for thei shal burye in Topheth til there be no place 33 And the carkeises of this people shal be meat for the foules of the heauen and for the beastes of the earth and none shal fray them awaie 34 * Then I wil cause to cease from the cities of Iudà h and from the stretes of Ierusalém the voyce of mirth and the voice of gladnes the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride for the land shal be desolate CHAP. VIII 1 The destruction of the Iewes 4 The Lord moueth the people to amendement 10 He reprehendeth the lying doctrine the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Priests 1 AT that time saith the Lord thei shal bring out the bones of the Kings of Iudáh and the bones of their princes and the bones of the Priestes and the bones 〈◊〉 the Prophetes and the bones of the in habitans of Ierusalém out of their graues 2 And thei shal spread them before the sunne and the moone and all the hoste of hea uen whome they haue loued and whome thei haue serued and whome thei haue fol lowed and whome thei haue soght who me thei haue worshiped thei shal not be gathered nor be buryed but shal be as dung vpon the earth 3 And death shal be desired rather then life of all the residue that remaineth of this wicked familie which remaine in all the places where I haue scatred them saith the Lord of hostes 4 Thou shalt saie vnto thē also Thus saith the Lord Shal thei fall not arise shal he turne awaie and not turne againe 5 Wherefore is this people of Ierusalém tur ned backe by a perpetual rebellion thei gaue thē selues to de ceit and wolde not returne 6 I hearkened and heard but none speake aright no man repented him of his wicked nes saying What haue I done euerie one turned to their race as the horse rusheth into the battel 7 Euen the storcke in the aire knoweth her appointed times the turtle and the cra ne and the swallowe obserue the time of their coming but my people knoweth not the iudgement of the Lord. 8 How do ye saie We are wise and the La we of the Lord is with vs Lo certeinly in vai ne made he it the pen of the scribes is in vaine 9 The wise men are ashamed thei are afraid and taken lo thei haue reiected the worde of the Lord and what wisdome is in them 10 Therefore wil I giue their wiues vnto others their fields to thē that shal possesse thē 〈◊〉 for euerie one frō the least euen vnto the greatest is giuen to couetousnes and from the Prophet euē vnto the Priest euerie one dealeth falsely 11 For thei haue heale the hurt of the daugh ter of my people with swete wordes saying Peace peace whē there is no peace 12 Where thei ashamed whē they had cōmit led abomination nay thei were not ashamed nether colde they haue anie shame therefore shal they fall among the slaine when I shal visit them they shal be cast downe saith the Lord. 13 I wil surely consume them saith the Lord there shal be no grapes on the vinenor figs in the figtre and the leaf shal fade 〈◊〉 the things that I haue giuen them shal departe from them 14 Why do westay assēble your selues let vs 〈◊〉 īto the strōg cities letvs be quiet there for the 〈◊〉 our God hathe put vsto silēce giuē vs water with gall to drinke because we haue sinned against the Lord. 15 * We loked for peace but no 〈◊〉 came for a time of health beholde troubles 16 The neying of his horses was heard from Dan the whole land trēbled at the noise of the neying of his strōge horses forthei are come and haue deuoured the land with all that is in it the citie those that dwell therein 17 For beholde I wil send serpents and coc katrices among you which wil not be char med they shal sting you saith the Lord. 18 I wolde haue comforted my self against sorowe but mine heart is heauie in me 19 Beholde the voyce of the crye of the dau ghter of my people for feare of them of a farre countrey Is not the Lord in Zión is not her King in her Why haue they prouo ked me to angre with their grauen images and with the vanities of a strange god 20 The haruest is past the somer is ended and we are not holpen 21 I am sore vexed for the hurt of the daugh ter of my people I am heauy and astonishment hathe taken me 22 Is there not balme at Gilead is there no Phisiciō there Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recouered CHAP. IX 1 The complaint of the Prophet for the malice of the peo ple 24 In the knowledge of God ought we onely to reioyce 26 The vncircumcision of the heart 1 OH that mine head were ful of water and mine eyes a fountaine of teares that I might wepe day and night for the slaine of the daughter of my people 2 Oh that I had in the wildernes a cottage of way faring men that I might leaue my people and go from them for thei be all adulterers and an assemblie of rebels 3 And they bend their tongues like their bowes for lies butthey haue no courage for the trueth vpon the earth for thei pro cede from euil to worse and they haue not knowen me saith the Lord. 4 Let euerie one take hede of his neighbour and trust you not in anie brother for euerie brother wil vse deceit and euerie friēd wil deale deceitfully 5 And euerie one wil deceiue his friend and wil not speake the trueth for they haue 〈◊〉 heir tongues to speake lies and take great paines to do wickedly 6 Thine habitation is in the middes of deceiuers because of their deceit they refu se to knowe saith the Lord 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil melt them and trye them for what shuld I els do for the daughter of my people 8 Their tongue * is as an arrowe shot out and speaketh deceit one speaketh peacably to his neighbour with his mouth but in his heart he layeth waite for him 9 Shal I not visit them for these thing saith the Lord or shal not my soule be aduenged on suche a nation as this 10 Vpon the mountaines wil I take vp a weping and a lamentacion
they haue eaten vp Iaakōb and deuoured hym and consumed him and haue made his habitacion desolate CHAP. XI 8 A curse of them that obey not the worde of Gods couenant 10 The people of Iudah following the steppes of their fathers worshippe strange Gods 15 The Lord forbiddeth Ieremiāh to praie for them 1 THe worde that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Heare ye the wordes of this couenant and speake vnto the men of Iudáh and to the inhabitants of Ierusalém 3 And say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Cursed be the man that obeieth not the wordes of this couenāt 4 Whiche I commanded vnto your fathers whē I broght thē out of the land of Egypt from theyron fornace saying Obey my voy ce do according to all these things which I commande you so shal ye be my people I wil be your God 5 That I may confirme the othe that I haue sworne vnto your fathers to giue them a lād which floweth with milke and hony as appeareth this day Then answered I and said So be it ô Lord. 6 Then the Lord said vnto me Crye all these wordes in the cities of Iudāh and in the stre tes of Ierusalém saying Heare ye the wordes of this couenant and do them 7 For I haue protested vnto your fathers whē I broght them vp out of the land of Egypt vnto this day rising earely and protesting saying Obey my voyce 8 Neuertheles they wolde not obey nor encli ne their eare but 〈◊〉 one walked in the stubbernes of his wicked heart therefore I wil bring vpō them all the wordes of this couenant which I commanded them to do but they did it not 9 And the Lord said vnto me A conspiracie is founde amōg the men of Iudāh and amōg the inhabitants of Ierusalēm 10 They are turned backe to the iniquities of their forefathers which refused to heare my wordes and they went after other gods to serue them thus the house of Israél and the house of Iudāh haue broken my couenant which I made with their fathers 11 Therefore thus saith the Lorde Beholde I wil bring a plague vpon thē which they shal not be able to escape and thogh they crye vnto me I wil not heare them 12 Then shal the cities of Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém go and crye vnto the gods vnto whome they offer incense but they shal not be able to helpe them in time of their trouble 13 For according to the nomber of thy cities were thy gods o Iudáh according to the nomber of the stretes of Ierusalém haue ye set vp altars of 〈◊〉 euen altars to bur ne incense vnto Báal 14 Therefore thou shalt not pray for this peo ple nether lift vp a crye or prayer for them for when they crye vnto me in their trouble I wil not heare them 15 What shulde my beloued tary in mine house seing they haue committed abominacion with many and the holy flesh goeth away from thee yet when thou doest euil thou reioycest 16 The Lord called thy name A grene oliue tre faire and of godlie frute but with noise and great 〈◊〉 hathe set fyre vpon it the branches of it are broken 17 For the Lord of hostes that planted thee ha the pronounced a plague against thee for the wickednes of the house of Israél and of the house of Iudáh whiche they haue done against them selues to prouoke me to angre in 〈◊〉 incense vnto Báal 18 And the Lord hathe taught me and I know it euen then thou shewedst me their practises 19 But I was like a lambe or a bullocke that is broght to the slaughter and I knewe not that thei had deuised thus againste me saying Let vs destroye the tre with the frute there of cut him out of the lād of the liuing that his name may be no more in memorie 20 But ô Lord of hostes that iudgest righteous ly and tryest the reines and the heart let me se thy vengeance on them for vnto thee ha ue I opened my cause 21 The Lord therefore speaketh thus of the mē of Anathōth that seke thy life and say Prophecie not in the Name of the Lord that thou dye not by our hands 22 Thus therefore saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil visit them the yong men shal dye by the sworde their sonnes and their daughters shal dye by famine 23 And none of them shal remaine for I wil bring a plague vpon the men of Anathōth euen the yere of their visitacion CHAP. XII 1 The Prophet marueleth at the 〈◊〉 of the wicked althogh he confesse God to be righteous 7 The Iewes are forsakē of the Lord. 10 He speaketh against pastors preachers that seduce the people 14 The Lord threatneth destruction vnto the nacions that troubled Iudáh 1 OLord if I dispute with thee thou art righteous yet let me talke with thee of thy iudgemēts wherefore doeth the waye of the wicked prosper why are all they in welth that rebelliously 〈◊〉 2 Thou hast planted them and they haue takē roote they growe and bring forthe fruthe thou art nere in their mouth and farre from their reines 3 But thou Lord knowest me thou hast sene me and tryed mine heart toward thee pul them out like shepe for the slaughter pre pare them for the day of slaughter 4 Howlong shal the lādmourne and the herbes of euery field wither for the wickednes of them that dwell therein the beasts are cōsumed and the byrdes because they said He wil not se our last end 5 If thou hast runne with the fotemen and they haue 〈◊〉 thee then how cāst thou 〈◊〉 thy with horses if thou thoght est thy self safe in a peacable land what wilt thou do in the swelling of Iordén 6 For euen thy brethren and the house of thy father euen they haue delt vn faithfully with thee they haue cryed out altogether vpō thee but beleue them not thogh they spea ke faire to thee 7 I haue forsakē mine house I haue left mine heritage I haue giuen the derelie beloued of my soule into the hands of her enemies 8 Mine heritage is vnto me as a lyon in the forest it cryeth out against me therefore haue I hated it 9 Shal mine heritage be vnto me as a birde of diuerse colours are not the birdes about her saying Come assemble all the beasts of the field come to eather 10 Many pastors haue destroyed my 〈◊〉 ar de and troden my porcion vnder fote of my pleasant porcion they haue made ad eso late wildernes 11 They haue laid it waste and it being waste mourneth vnto me and the whole land lyeth waste because no man setteth his minde on it 12 The destroyers are come vpon all the high places in the wildernes of the sworde of
the Lord shal deuoure from the one end of the land euen to the other end of the land no flesh shal haue peace 13 They haue so wen wheat and reaped thor nes they were sicke and had no profite and they were ashamed of your frutes because of the fierce wrath of the Lord. 14 Thus saith the Lord against all mine euil neighbours that touche the inheritance which I haue caused my people Israél to in herite Beholde I wil plucke them out of their land plucke out the house of Iudáh from among them 15 And after that I haue plucked them out I wil returne and haue compassion on them wil bring againe euery man to his heritage and euery man to his land 16 And if they wil learne the wayes of my people to sweeare by my Name The Lord liueth as they taught my people to sweare by Báal then shal they be buy It in the middes of my people 17 But if they wil not obey then wil I vtterly plucke vp destroye that nacion saith the Lord. CHAP. XIII The 〈◊〉 of the Iewes is prefigured 〈◊〉 Why Israél was receiued to be the people of God and why they were forsaken 15 He exhorteth them repentance 1 THus saith the Lord vnto me Go and bye thee a linen girdle and put it vpon thy loynes and put it not in water 2 So I boght the girdle according to the cōmandement of the Lord and put it vpon my loynes 3 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time saying 4 Take the girdle that thou hast boght whiche is vpon thy loynes and arise go to ward Peráth and hide it there in the cleft of the rocke 5 So I went and hid it by Peráth as the Lord had commanded me 6 And after many daies the Lord said vnto me Arise go to ward Peráth and take the girdle from thence which I commanded thee to hide there 7 The a went I to Peráth and digged and toke the girdle from the place where I had hid it and beholde the girdle was corrupt and was profitable for nothing 8 Then the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 9 Thus saith the Lord After this maner wil I destroye the pride of Iudáh and the great pride of Ierusalem 10 This wicked people haue refused to heare my worde and walke after the stubbernes of their owne heart and walke after other gods to serue them and to worship them therefore they shal be as this girdle which is profitable to nothing 11 For as the girdle cleaueth to the loines of a man so haue I tyed to me the whole house of Israél the whole house of Iudáh saith the LORD that they might be people that they might haue a name and praise and glorie but they wolde not heare 12 Therefore thou shalt saye vnto them this worde Thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél Euerie bottel shal be filled with wine and they shal saye vnto thee Do we not knowe that euerie bottle shal be filled with wine 13 Then shalt thou saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil fil all the inhabitants of this land euen the Kings that fit vpon the throne of Dauid and the Priests and the Prophetes and all the inhabitans of Ierusalém with drunk ennes 14 And I wil shal them one 〈◊〉 nother euen the fathers and the sonnes together 〈◊〉 the Lord I wil not spare I wil not pitie nor haue compassion but destroie them 15 Heare and giue eare be not proude for the Lord hathe spoken it 16 Giue glorie to the Lord your God before he bring darkenes and or euer your fete stū ble in the darke mountaines and whiles you loke for light he turne it into the shadowe of death and make it as 〈◊〉 17 But if ye wil not heare this my soule shal wepe in secret for your pride and mine eye shal wepe and drop downe teares because the Lords flocke is caried awaie captiue 18 Saie vnto the King and to the Queene Humble your selues sit downe for the crow ne of your glorie shal come downe from your heads 19 The cities of the South shal be shut vp and no man shal open them all Iudáh shal be caried a waie captiue it shal be wholy caried awaie captiue 20 Lift vp your eyes and he holde them that come from the North where is the flocke that was giuē thee euē thy beautiful flock 21 What wilt thou saie when he shal visit thee for thou hast taught them to be captaines and as chief ouer thee shal not sorow take thee as a woman in trauail 22 And if thou saie in thine heart Wherefore come these things vpon me For the multitude of thine iniquities are thy skirts discouered and thy heles made bare 23 Can the blacke More change his skin or the leopard his spottes then maieye also do good that are accustomed to do euil 24 Therefore wil I scatre them as the stubble that is taken away with the South winde 25 That is thy portion and the parte of thy measures from me saith the Lorde because thou hast for gotten me and trusted in lies 26 Therfore I haue also discouered thy skirts vpō thy face that thy shame may appeare 27 I haue sene thine adulteries and thy neyings the filthines of thy whoredome on the hilles in the fields and thine abominations Wo vnto thee o 〈◊〉 wilt thou not be made cleane when shal it once be CHAP. XIIII 1 Of the death that shulde come 〈◊〉 The prayer of the people asking mercie of the Lord. 10 The 〈◊〉 people are not heard 12 Of prayer fasting and of 〈◊〉 Prophetes that seduce the people 1 THe worde of the Lord that came vnto Ieremiáh 〈◊〉 the dearth 2 Iudáh hathe mourned and the gates thereof are desolate they haue bene broght to heauines vnto the grounde and the crye of Ierusalém goeth vp 3 And their nobles haue sent their inferiours to the water who came to the welles and founde no water they returned with their vessels emptie they were ashamed and confounded and couered their heads 4 For the grounde was destroyed because there was no raine in the earth the plowmē were ashamed and couered their heades 5 Yea the hinde also calued in the 〈◊〉 and for soke it because there was no grasse 6 And the wilde asses did stand in the high pla ces and drewe in their winde like dragons their eyes dyd faile because there was no grasse 7 O Lord thogh our iniquities testifie against vs deale with vs accordyng to thy Name for our rebellions are manie we sinned against thee 8 O the hope of Israél the sauiour thereof in the tyme of trouble why art thou as a 〈◊〉 ger in the land as one that passeth by to tarie for a 〈◊〉 9 Why art thou as a man astonyed and as
Babél maketh warre against vs if so be that the LORD wil deale with vs according to all his won derous workes that he may returne vp from vs. 3 Then said Ieremiáh Thus shal you say to Zedekiáh 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Beholde I wil turne backe the weapons of warre that are in your hands where with ye fight against the King of Babél and against the Caldeans which besiege you without the walles and I wil assemble them into the middes of this citie 5 And I my self wil fight against you with an outstretched hand and with a mightie arme euen in angre and in wrath and in great indignacion 6 And I wil smite the inhabitants of this citie bothe man and beast thei shal dye of a great pestilence 7 And after this saith the Lord I wil deliuer Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh and his seruāts and the people and suche as are left in this citie from the pestilence from the sworde and from the famine into the hand of Nebu chad-nezzár King of Babél and into the hād of those that seke their liues and he shal smite them with the edge of the sworde he shal not spare them nether haue pitie nor compassion 8 ¶ And vnto this people thou shalt say Thus saith the Lord Beholde I set before you the way of life and the way of death 9 * He that abideth in this citie shal dye by the sworde and by the famine and by the pestilence but he that goeth out and falleth to the Caldeans that besiege you he shal liue and his life shal be vnto him for a pray 10 For I haue set my face against this citie for euil and not for good saith the Lord it shal be giuen into the hand of the King of Babél and he shal burne it with fyre 11 ¶ And say vnto the house of the King of Iudah Heare ye the worde of the Lord. 12 O house of Dauid thus saith the Lord * Execute iudgement in the morning and deliuer the oppressed out of the hand of the oppressor lest my wrath go out like fyre and burne that none can quenche it because of the wickednes of your workes 13 Beholde I come against thee ô inhabitant of the valley and rocke of the plaine saith the Lord which say Who shal come downe against vs or who shal enter into our habitacions 14 But I wil visite you according to the frute of your workes saith the Lord and I wil kindle a fyre in the forest thereof and it shal deuoure rounde about it CHAP. XXII 2 He exhorteth the King to iudgement and righteousnes 9 why Ierusalem is broght into captiuitie 11 The death of Shallúm the sonne of Iosiah is prophecied THus said the Lord Godowne to the house of the King of Iudáh and speake there this thing 2 And say Heare the word of the Lord ô King of Iudáh that sittest vpon the throne of Dauid thou and thy seruants and thy people that enter in by these gates 3 Thus saith the Lord * Execute ye iudgemēt and righteousnes deliuer the oppressed from the hād of the oppressor and vexe not the stranger the fatherles not the widdowe do no violence nor shede innocent blood in this place 4 For if ye do this thing then shal the Kings sitting vpon the throne of Dauid enter in by the 〈◊〉 of this house * and ride vpon charets and vpon horses bothe he and his ser uants and his people 5 But if ye wil not heare these wordes I swea re by my self saith the Lord that this house shal be waste 6 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vpon the Kings house of Iudáh Thou art Gilád vnto me and the head of Lebanōn yet surely I wil make thee a wildernes and as cities not inhabited 7 And I wil prepare destroyers against thee euery one with his weapons and they shal cut downe thy chief cedre trees and cast them in the fyre 8 And many nacions shal passe by this citie and thei shal say euery man to his neighbour wherefore hathe the Lord done thus vnto this great citie 9 Then shal they answer Because they haue for saken the couenāt of the Lord their God and worshiped other gods and serued them 10 ¶ Wepe not for the dead and be not moued for thē but wepe for him that goeth out for he shal returne no more norse his natiue countrey 11 For thus saith the Lord As touching Shallúm the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh whiche reigned for Iosiáh his father which wēt out of this place he shal not returne thether 12 But he shal dye in the place whether they haue led him captiue and shalse this land no more 13 ¶ Wo vnto him that buyldeth his house by vnrighteousnes and his chambers without equitie he vseth his neighbour without wages and giueth him not for his worke 14 He saith I wil buylde me a wide house and large chambers so he wil make him self large windowes and fiding with cedre and pain te them with vermelon 15 Shalt thou reigne because thou closest thy self in cedre did not thy father eat and drin ke and prosper when he executed iudgemēt and iustice 16 When he iudged the cause of the afflicted and the pōore he prospered was not this be cause he knewe me saith the Lord. 17 But thine eyes and thine heart are but onely for thy couetousnes and for to shed innocent blood and for oppression for destru ction euen to do this 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord against Ieho hoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh Thei shal not lament him saying Ah my brother or ah sister nether shal they mourne for him saying Ah lord or ah his glorie 19 He shal be buryed as an asse is buryed euen drawen and cast for the without the gates of Ierusalém 20 ¶ Go vp to Lebanón and crye shoute in Bashán and crye by the passages for all thy louers are destroyed 21 I spake vnto thee when thou wast in prospe ritie but thou saidst I wil not heare this hathe bene thy maner frō thy youth that thou woldest not obey my voice 22 The wīde shal fede all thy pastors and thy louers shal go into captiuitie and then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded of all thy 〈◊〉 23 Thou that dwellest in Lebanōn and makest thy nest in the cedres how beautiful shalt thou be when sorowes come vpon thee as the sorow of a woman in trauail 24 As I liue saith the Lord thogh Coniáh the sonne of 〈◊〉 King of Iudáh were the signet of my right hand yet wolde I plucke thee thence 25 And I wil giue thee into the hand of thē that seke thy 〈◊〉 and into the hand of thē whose face thou fearest euen into the hand of Nebuchad nezzár King of Babél and into the hand of the Caldeans
to his brother What hathe the Lord answered and what hathe the Lord spoken 36 And the burden of the Lord shal ye mencion no more for euerie mans worde shal be his burdē for ye haue peruerted the wordes of the liuing God the Lord of hostes our God 37 Thus shalt thou say to the Prohpet What hathe the Lord answered thee and what hathe the Lord spoken 38 And if you say The burden of the Lord Then thus saith the Lord Because ye say this worde The burden of the Lord and I haue sent vnto you saying Ye shal not say The burden of the Lord 39 Therefore beholde I euen I wil vtterlly forget you and I wil forsake you and the citie that I gaue you your fathers and cast you out of my presence 40 And wil bring * en euerlasting reproche vpon you and a perpetual shame which shal neuer be forgotten CHAP. XXIIII 1 The vision of the baskets of sigges 5 Signifieth that parte of the people shulbe be broght againe from captiuitie 8 And that Zedekian and the rest of the people shulde be caryed away 1 THe Lord shewed me and beholde two baskets of figges were set before the Tē ple of the Lord after that Nebuchadnezzár King of Babél had caried away captiue Ieco niah the sonne of Ichoiakim King of 〈◊〉 the princes of Iudáh with the workemen and cunning men of Ierusalém had broght them to Babél 2 One basked had verie good figgs 〈◊〉 like the figges that are first ripe the other basket had verie noghtie figges which colde not be eaten thei were so euil 3 Thē said the Lord vnto me What seest thou Ieremiáh And I said 〈◊〉 the good figgs verie good and the noghtie verie noghtie which can not be eaten thei are so euil 4 Againe the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Thus saith the Lord the God of Israél Like these good figges so wil I knowe them that are caried away captiue of Iudáh to be good whome I haue sent out of this place into the land of the Caldeans 6 For I wil set mine eyes vpon them for good and I wil bring them againe to this land and I wil buylde them and not destroy them and I wil plant them and not roote them out 7 And I wil giue them 〈◊〉 heart to knowe me that I am the Lord and they shal be my * people and I wil be their GOD for they shall returne vnto me with their whole heart 8 * And as the noghtie figges which can not be eatē they are so euil surely thus saith the Lord so wil I giue Zedekiáh the King of Iu dáh and his princes and the residue of Ierusalém that remaine in this land and thē that dwell in the land of Egypt 9 I wil euen giue them for a terrible plague to all the kingdomes of the earth and for are proche and for a prouerbe for a commune talke and for a cursse in all places where I shal cast them 10 And I wil send the sworde the famine and the pestilence among them til they be consumed out of the land that I gaue vnto them and to their fathers CHAP. XXV 1 He prophecieth that thei shal be in captiuitie seuentie yeres 12 And that after the seuentie yeres Babylonians shulde be destroyed 14 The destruction of all natiōs is 〈◊〉 1 THe worde that came to Ieremiáh concer ning all the people of Iudáh in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh that was in the first yere of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél 2 The which Ieremiáh the Prophet spake vn to all the people of 〈◊〉 and to all the inha bitants of Ierusalém saying 3 From the thirtenth yere of Iosiáh the sonne of Ammón King of Iudáh euen vnto this daie that is the thre and twentieth yere the worde of the Lord hathe come vnto me and I haue spokē vnto you rising early and spea king but ye wolde not heare 4 And the Lord hathe sent vnto you all his ser uants the Prophetes rising early and sending them but ye wolde not heare nor encline your eares to obeie 5 Thei said Turne againe now euerie one from his euil waie and from the wickednes of your inuencions and ye shal dwell in the land that the Lordhathe giuen vnto you and to your fathers for euer and euer 6 And go not after other gods to serue them and to worship thē and prouoke me not to angre with the workes of your hands and I wil not punish you 7 Neuertheles ye wolde not heare me saith the Lord but haue prouoked me to angre with the workes of your hāds to your owne hurt 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Because ye haue not heard my wordes 9 Beholde I wil send and take to me all the families of the North saith the Lord and Ne buchad-nezzár the King of Babél my seruāt and wil bring them against this land and against the inhabitants thereof and against all these nations rounde about and wil destroye them and make them an astonishment and an hissing and a continual desolation 10 * Moreouer I wil take from them the voice of mirth and the voice of gladnes the voice of the bridegrome and the voice of the bride the noise of the millestones and the light of the candle 11 And this whole land shal be desolate and an astomishment and these nations shal serue the King of Babél seuenty yeres 12 And when the seuentie yeres are accomplished I wil visite the King of Babél and that nacion saith the Lord for their iniqui ties euen the land of the Caldeans and wil make it a perpetual desolation 13 And I wil bring vpon that land all my wordes which I haue pronoūced against it euē all that is writē in this boke which leremiáh hathe prophecied against all nations 14 For many nacions and great Kings shal euen serue them selues of them thus wil I recompence them according to their dedes and according to the workes of their owne hands 15 For thus hathe the Lord God of Israél spoken vnto me Take the cup of wine of this mine indignacion at mine hand and cause all the nacions to whome I send thee to drinke it 16 And they shal drinke and be moued and be madde because of the sworde that I wil send among them 17 Then tokel the cuppe at the Lords hand and made all people to drinke vnto whome the Lord had sent me 18 Euen Ierusalém and the cities of Iudáh the Kings thereof and the princes thereof to make them desolate an astonishment an hising and a cursse as appeareth this day 19 Pharaóh also Kings of Egypt and his seruantes and his princes and all his people 20 And all sortes of people and all the Kings of the land of Vz and
reproche ô Lord all their imaginations against me 62 The lippes also of those that rose against me and their whispering against me continually 63 Beholde their sitting downe and their rising vp how I am their song 64 * Giue them a recompence ô Lord according to the worke of their hands 65 Giue them sorowe of heart euen thy curs 〈◊〉 to them 66 Persecute with wrath and destroie them from vnder the heauen ô Lord. CHAP. IIII. 1 HOw is the golde become so dimme the moste fyne golde is changed and the stones of the Sanctuarie are scattered in the corner of euerie strete 2 The noble men of Zión comparable to fyne golde how are thei estemed as earthē pitchers euē the worke of the hands of the potter 3 Euen the dragons drawe out the breasts giue sucke to their yong but the daugh ter of my people is become cruel like the ostriches in the wildernes 4 The tongue of the sucking childe cleaueth to the roofe of his mouth for thirst the yong children aske bread but no mā breaketh it vnto them 5 Thei that did fede delicately perish in the stretes they that were broght vp in skarlet embrase the dongue 6 For the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become greater then * the sinne of Sodōm that was destroied as in a momēt and none pitched campes against her 7 Her Nazarites were purer thē the snowe and whiter thē the milke thei were more ruddie in body then the red precious stones thei were like polished saphir 8 Now their visage is blacker thē a cole they can not knowe thē in the stretes their skinne cleaueth to their bones it is withered like a stocke 9 Thei that be slaine with the sworde are better then thei that are killed with hungre for thei fade awaie as thei were strikē through for the frutes of the field 10 The handes of the pitifull women haue sodden their owne children which were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people 11 The Lord hath accomplished his indignacion he hath powred out his fierce wrath he hathe kindled a fyre in Zión which hath deuoured the fundacions thereof 12 The Kings of the earth and all the inhabitans of the worlde wolde not haue beleued that the aduersarie the enemie shuld haue entred into the gates of Ierusalém 13 For the sinnes of her Prophetes and the iniquities of her Priestes that haue shed the blood of the iust in the middes of her 14 Thei haue wandered as blinde men in the stretes and they were polluted with blood so that thei wold not touche their garments 15 But thei cryed vnto them Departe ye polluted departe departe touche not therefore they fled awaye and wandered thei haue said among the heathen They shal no more dwell there 16 The angre of the Lord hathe scattered them he wil no more regarde them they reuerenced not the face of the Priests nor had compassion of the Elders 17 Whiles we waited for our vaine helpe our eyes failed for in our waiting we loked for a nation that colde not saue vs. 18 They hunte our steppes that we can not go in our stretes our end is nere our dayes are fulfilled for our end is come 19 Our persecuters are swifter thē the egles of the heauen thei pursued vs vppon the mountaines and laied waite for vs in the wildernes 20 The breth of our nostrels the Anointed of the Lord was taken in their nets of whome we said Vnder hys shadowe we shal be preserued aliue among the heathen 21 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter Edōm that dwellest in the land of Vz the cup also shal passe through vnto thee thou shalt be drunken and vomite 22 Thy punishment is accomplished ô daugh ter Zión he wil nomore carie thee awaie into captiuitie but he wil visit thine iniquitie ô daughter Edóm he wil discouer thy sinnes CHAP. V. The prayer of Ieremià h 1 REmembre ô LORD what is come vpon vs consider and beholde our reproche 2 Our inheritance is turned to the strangers our houses to the aliants 3 We are fatherles euen without father our mothers are as widowes 4 We haue dronke our water for money and our wood is solde vnto vs. 5 Our neckes are vnder persecution we are weary and haue no rest 6 We haue giuen our hands to the Egyptians and to Asshur to be satisfied with bread 7 Our fathers haue sinned and are not we haue borne their iniquities 8 Seruants haue ruled ouer vs none wolde deliuer vs out of their hands 9 We gate our bread with the peril of our liues because of the sworde of the wildernes 10 Our skin was blacke like as an ouen because of the terrible famine 11 They defiled the women in Zión and the maides in the cities of Iudáh 12 The princes are hanged vp by their hāds the faces of the Elders were not had in ho nour 13 They toke the yong mē to grinde and the children fell vnder the wood 14 The Elders haue ceased from the gate and the yong men from their songs 15 The ioye of our heart is gone our dance is turned into mourning 16 The crowne of our head is fallen wo now vnto vs that we haue sinned 17 Therefore our heart is heauy for these things our eyes are dimme 18 Because of the mountaine of Zión which is desolate the foxes runne vpon it 19 But thou ô Lord remainest for euer thy throne is from generacion to generacion 20 Wherefore doest thou forget vs for euer and forsake vs so long time 21 Turne thou vs vnto thee ô LORD and we shal be turned renue our dayes as of olde 22 But thou hast vtterly reiected vs thou art excedingly angrie against vs. EZEKIEL THE ARGVMENT AFter that Iehoiachin by the counsel of Ieremiáh and Ezekiél had yelded him self to Nebuchadnezzár and so 〈◊〉 into captiuitie with his mother and diuers of his princes and of the people certeine begāne to repent murmur that thei had obeied the Prophets counsel as thogh the thing which thei had prophecied shulde not come to passe and therfore their estate shulde be stil miserable vnder the Caldeans By reason whereof he confirmeth his former prophecies declaring by new visions and reuelations shewed vnto him that the citie shulde moste certeinely be destroied and the people 〈◊〉 tormented by Gods plagues in somuche that thei that remained shulde be broght into cruel bondage And lest the godlie shul de dispaire in these great troubles he assureth thē that God wil deliuer his Church at his time appointed and also destroie their enemies which ether afflicted them or reioyced in their 〈◊〉 The effect of the one and the other shulde chiefly be performed vnder Christ of whome in this boke are many notable promises and in whome the glorie of the
shal haue the Passe ouer a feast of seuē daies and ye shal eat vnleauened bread 22 And vpon that day shal the prince prepare for himselfe for all the people of the land a bullocke for a sinne offring 23 And in the seuen dayes of the feast he shal make a burnt offring to the Lord euen of seuen bullockes and seuen rams without blemish daiely for seu daies an he goat daiely for a sinne offring 24 And he shal prepare a meat offring of an Epháh for a bullocke an Epháh for a 〈◊〉 and an 〈◊〉 of oyle for an Epháh 25 In the seuenth moneth in the fiftēth day of the moneth shal he do the like 〈◊〉 the feast for seuen daies according to the sinne offring according to the burnt offring and according to the meat offring and according to the oyle CHAP. XLVI 1 The sacrisices of the Sabbath and of the newe moones 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 owe whiche 〈◊〉 they must go in or come out of the Temple c. 1 THus saith the Lord God The gate of the inner court that turneth towarde the East shal be shut the six workyng daies but on the Sabbáth it shal be opened and in the daye of the newe moone it shall be opened 2 And the prince shal entre by the waye of the porche of that gate without and shall stand by the poste of the gate the Priests shal make his burnt offring and his peace offrings he shal worship at the thresholde of the gate after he shal go forthe but the gate shal not be shut til the euening 3 Like wise the people of the land shal worship at the entrie of this gate before the Lord on the Sabbats in the new moones 4 And the burnt 〈◊〉 that the prince shal offre vnto the Lord on the Sabbáth daye shal be six lambs without blemish a ram without blemish 5 And the meat offring shal be an Epháh for a ram and the meat offring for the lambes a gift of his hand and an Hin of oyle to an Ephâh 6 And in the daye of the new moone itshal be a yong bullocke without blemish and six lambes and a ram they shal be without blemish 7 And he shal prepare a meat offring euen an Epháh for a bullocke and an Epháh for a ram and for the lambes accordynge as his hand shal bring and an Hin of oyle to an Epháh 8 And when the prince shal entre he shal go in by the way of the porche of that gate he shal go forthe by the way thereof 9 But whē the people of the land shal come before the Lord in the solēne feasts he that entreth in by the way of the North gate to worship shall go out by the waye of the South gate and he that entreth by the waye of the South gate shall go forthe by the way of the North gate he shal not returne by the way of the gate whereby he camein but they shal go forthe ouer against it 10 And the prince shal be in the middes of thē he shal go in when they go in and when thei go forthe thei shal go forthe together 11 And in the feasts and in the solemnites the meat offring shal be an Epháh to a bulloc ke and an Ephah to a ram to the lambs the gift of his hand and an Hin of oyle to an Ephah 12 Now when the prince shal make a fre burnt offring or peace offring frely vnto the lord one shal then open him the gate that turneth toward the East and he shal make his burnt offring and his peace offrings as he did on the Sabbath day after he shal go forthe and when he is gone forthe one shal shut the gate 13 Thou shalt daiely make a burnt offring vnto the LORD of a lambe of one yere without blemish thou shalt do it euery mor ning 14 And thou shalt prepare a meat offring for it euery mornig the sixt parte of an Epháh and the third 〈◊〉 of an 〈◊〉 of oyle to mingle with the fine sioure this 〈◊〉 offring shal be continually by a perpetual or dinance vnto the Lord. 15 Thus shal they prepare the lambe and the meat offring and the oyle euery morning for a continual burnt offring 16 ¶ Thus saith the Lord God If the prince giue a gift of his inheritance vnto any of his sonnes it shal be his sonnes and it shal be their possession by inheritance 17 But if he giue a gift of his inheritance to one of his seruant then it shal be his to the yere of libertie after it shal returne to the prince but his inheritance shal remaine to his sonnes for them 18 Moreouer the prince shal not take of the peoples inheritance nor thrust them out of their possession but he shal cause his sō nes to inherit of owne possession that my people be not scattered euery man from his possession 19 ¶ After he broght me through the entrie which was at the side of the gate into the holy chambers of the Priests which stode toward the North and beholde there was a place at the West side of them 20 Then said he vnto me This is the place where the Priest shal seeth the trespasse of fring and the sinne offring where they shal bake the meat offring that thei shulde not beare them into the vtter court to sancti fie the people 21 Then he broght me forthe into the vtter court and caused me to go by the foure cor ners of the court beholde in euery corner of the court there was a court 22 In the foure corners of the court there were courtes ioyned of fortie cubites lōg thirtie broad these foure corners were of one measure 23 And there went a wall about them euē about those foure and kitchins were made vnder the walles rounde about 24 Then said he vnto me This is the kitchin where the ministers of the house shal seeth the sacrisice of the people CHAP. XLVII 1 The vision of the waters that came out of the Temple 13 The coasts of the land of promes and the deuision thereof by tribes 1 AFterward he broght me vnto the dore of the house and beholde waters yssued out from vnder the thresholde of the house Eastwarde for the forefronte of the house stode towarde the East and the waters ran downe from vnder the right side of the house at the South side of the altar 2 Thē broght he me out toward the North gate and led me about by the way without vnto the vtter gate by the waye that turneth Eastwarde and beholde there came forthe waters on the right side 3 And when the man that had the line in his hand went for the East warde he measured a thousād cubites he broght me through the waters the waters were to the ancles 4 Agayne he measured a thousande and broght me through the waters the waters were to
and his armie shal ouerflowe and many shal fall and be slayne 27 And bothe these Kings hearts shal be to do mischief and they shall talke of disceite at one table but it shall not auaile for yet the end shal be at the time appointed 28 Then shal he returne into hys lande with great substance for his heart shal be against the holie 〈◊〉 so shal he do and returne to his owne land 29 At the time appointed he shal returne and come toward the South but the last shal not be as the first 30 For the shippes of Chittim shall come against him therefore he shal be sorie and returne and freat against the holie couenant so shall he do he shall euen returne and haue intelligence with them that forsake the holie couenant 31 And armes shall stand on his parte ād they shal pollute the Sanctuarie of strength and shal take away the dailie sacrifice and they shal set vp the abominable desolation 32 And suche as wickedly breake the couenāt shal he cause to sinne by flatterie but the people that do knowe their God shall preuaile and prosper 33 And they that vnderstand among the peo ple shal instruct many yet they shall fall by sworde and by flame by captiuitie and by spoile many dayes 34 Now when they shal fall they shal be holpen with a litle helpe but many shal cleaue vnto them fainedly 35 And some of them of vnderstandyng shall fall to trye them and to purge and to make them white til the time be out for there is a time appointed 36 And the King shal do what him list he shal exalte him self and magnifie him self against all that is God and shal speake marueilous things against the God of gods and shal pro sper til the wrath be accomplished for the determination is made 37 Nether shal he regarde the God of his fathers nor the desires of women nor care for any God for he shal magnifie him selfe aboue all 38 But in hys place shal he honour the God Mauzzim and the God whome hys fathers knewe not shal he honour with golde ād with siluer and with precious stones and pleasant things 39 Thus shal he do in the holdes of Mauzzim with a strange god whome he shal acknowledge he shall increase his glorie and shal cause them to rule ouer many and shall diuide the land for gaine 40 And at the ende of tyme shall the Kyng of the South push at hym and the Kyng of the North shall come agaynste hym lyke a whirle winde with charets and with horsemen and with many shippes and he shal entre into the countreis and shal ouerflow and passe through 41 He shall entre also into the pleasant land and many countreis shal be ouerthrowen but these shal escape out of his hand euen Edom and Moáh and the chief of the children of Ammon 42 He shall stretch forthe his hand also vpon the coūtreis and the land of Egypt shal not escape 43 But he shall haue power ouer the treasures of golde and of siluer and ouer all the precious thyngs of Egypt and of the Lybians and of the blacke Mores where he shall passe 44 But the tydynges out of the East and the North shall trouble him therefore he shall go forthe with great wrath to destroy and roote out many 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of hys place betwene the seas in the glorious and holie moūtaine yet he shal come to his end and none shal helpe him CHAP. XII 1 Of the deliuerance of the Church by Christ. 1 ANd at that time shall Michaél stande vp the great prince whiche standeth for the chyldren of thy people and there shal be a time of trouble suche as neuer was since there began to be a nation vnto that same time and at that time thy people shal be deliuered euerie one that shal be founde writen in the boke 2 And many of them that slepe in the dust of the earth shall awake some to euerlastyng life and some to shame and perpetuall contempt 3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightnes of the sirmament and they that turne many to ryghteousnes shall shine as the starres for euer and euer 4 But thou ô Daniél shut vp the wordes and seale the boke til the end of the time many shall runne to and fro and knowledge shal be increased 5 ¶ Then I Daniél loked and beholde there stode other two the one on this side of the brinke of the riuer and the other on that side of the brinke of the riuer 6 And one sayd vnto the man clothed in linnen whiche was vpon the waters of the riuer When shal be the ende of these wonders 7 And I heard the man clothed in linnen whiche was vpon the waters of the riuer when he held vp his right hand and his left hand vnto heauen and sware by him that liueth for euer that it shall tarie for a time two times and halfe and when he shal haue accō plished to scatter the power of the holie people all these things shal be finished 8 Then I heard it but I vnderstode it not then said I O my Lorde what shal be the end of these things 9 And he said Go thy way Daniél for the wordes are closed vp and sealed till the end of the time 10 Many shal be purified made white and tried but the wicked shal do wickedly and none of the wicked shal haue vnderstāding but wise shal vnderstand 11 And from the time that the dailie sacrifice shal be taken away and the abominable desolation set vp there shal be at thousande two hundreth and ninetie dayes 12 Blessed is he that waiteth and commeth to the thousand thre hundreth and fiue and thirtie dayes 13 But go thou thy waye till the end be for thou shalt rest and stand vp in thy lot at the end of the dayes HOSEA THE ARGVMENT AFter that the ten tribes had fallen away from God by the wicked and subtil counsel of Ieroboam the sonne of Nebar and in stede of his true seruice commended by his worde worshipped him according to their owne fantasies and traditions of men giuing them selues to moste vile idolatrie and superstition the Lord from time to time sent them Prophetes to call them to repentance but they grewe euer worse and worse and stil abused Gods benefites Therefore now when their prosperitie was at the highest vnder Ieroboam the sonne of Ioash God sent Hosea and Amos to the Israelites as he did at the same time Isaiah and Micah to them of Iudáh to condemne them of theiring ratitude and where as they thoght them selues to be greatly in the fauour of God and to be his people the Prophet calleth them bastards and children borne
in the land in the citie vnto all that dwell therein 9 Ho he that coueteth an euil couetousnes to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euil 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying manie people and hast sinned against thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wall the beame out of the timber shal answer it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shal labour in the very fire the people shall euen wearye them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the know ledge of the glorie of the Lord as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth hys neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thine heate makest him drunken also that thou maist se their priuities 16 Thou arte filled with shame for glorye drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lords right hād shal be turned vnto thee and shameful spuing shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Lebanón shall couer thee so shal the spoile of the beastes which made them afraide because of mēs blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the image for the maker there of hathe made it an image and a teacher of lies thogh he that made it truste therein when he maketh dumme idoles 19 Wo vnto him that saith to the wood Awake to the dūme stone Rise vp it shal teach thee be holde it is laide ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holie Tēple let all the earth kepe silence before him CHAP. III. 2 A praier for the faithful 1 A Praier of Habakkúk the Prophet for the ignorances 2 O Lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afraide ô LORD reuiue thy worke in the middes of the people in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Temán and the holie one from mounte Parán Seláh His glorie couereth the heauens and the earthe is ful of his praise 4 And his brightnes was as the light he had hornes coming out of his hands and there was the hiding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coles went for the before his fete 6 He stode and measured the earthe he be helde and dissolued the nacions and the euerlasting moūtaines were brokē the ancient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For his iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Cu sháh and the curtaines of the land of Midiān did tremble 8 Was the Lord angrie against the riuers was thine angrie against the floods or was thy wrath against the ssa thou didest ride vpon thine horses thy charettes broght saluacion 9 Thy bowe was manifestely reueiled and the othes of the tribe were asure worde Séláh thou didest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaines sawe thee they trēbled the streame of the water passed by the de pe made a noise and lift vp his hand on hie 11 The sunne and moonestood stil in their habitacion at the light of thine arrowes thei wét and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in angre didest thresh the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest for the for the saluacion of thy people euen for saluation with thine Anointed thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the fundations vnto the necke Séláh 14 Thou didest stricke thorowe with his one owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycing was as to deuoure the poore secretly 15 Thou didest walke in the sea with thine hor ses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I heard my belie trembled my lippes shoke at the voyce rottennes entred into my bones and I trembled in my selfe that I might rest ī the day of trouble for when he cometh vp vnto the people he shal destroy them 17 For the figtre shal not florish nether shal frute be in the vines the labour of the oli ue shal faile and the fieldes shal yelde no meat the shepe shal be cut of fró the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I wil reioyce in the Lord I wil ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my fete like hindes fete and he wil ma ke me to walke vpon mine hie places To the chief singer on Neginothái ZEPHANIAH THE ARGVMENT SEing the great rebellion of the people and that there was now no hope of amendement he denounceth the great iudgement of God which was at hand shewing that their countrei shulde be vtterly destroied and they caried away 〈◊〉 by the Babylonians Yet for the comfort of the faithful he prophecied of Gods vengeance against their enemies as the Philistims Moabites Assyrians and others to assure them that God a continnal care ouer them And as the wicked shulde be punished for their sinnes and transgressions so he exhorteth the godlie to pacience and to trust to finde mercie by reason of the fre promes of God made vnto Abraham and therefore quietly to abyde til God shewe them the effect of that grace whereby in the end they shulde be gathered vnto him and counted as his people and children CHAP. I. 4 Threatnings against Iudà h and Ierusalém because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord. which came vnto Zephaniáh the sonne of Cushi the sonne of Gedaliáh the sonne of Amariáh the sonne of Hizkiah in the daies of * Iosiáh the sonne of * Ammón King of Iudáh 2 I wil surely destroy all things from of the Iand saith the Lord. 3 I wil destroy man and beast I wil destroy the foules of the heauen and the fish of the sea and ruines shal be to the wicked I wil cut of man from of the land saith the Lord. 4 I wil also stretche out mine hand vpō Iudah and vpon all the inhabitants of Ierusalém and I wil cut of the remnant of Báal from this place and the names of the Che marins with the Priestes 5 And thē that worship the hoste of heauen vpon the house toppes thē that worship and sweare by the Lord and by Malchám 6 And them that are turned backe from the Lord and those that haue not soght the Lord not inquired for him 7 Be stil at the presence of the Lord God for the day of the Lord is at hand for the Lord hathe prepared a sacrifice and hathe sanctified his ghestes 8 And it shal be
the mourning of Hadadrim môn in the valley of Megiddón 12 And the land shal be waile euerie familie a parte the familie of the house of Dauid a parte and their wiues a parte the familie of the house of Nathán a parte and their wiues a parte 13 The familie of the house of Leui a parte and their wiues a parte the familie of She meia parte and their wiues a parte 14 All the families that remaine euery familie a parte and their wiues a parte CHAP. XIII 1 Of the fountaine of grace 2 Of the cleane riddance of idolatrie 3 The zeale of the godlie against false prophet 1 IN that day there shal be a foūtaine ope ned to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalém for sinne and for vnclennes 2 And in that day saith the Lord of hostes I wil cut of the names of the idoles out of the land and they shal nomore be remē bred and I wil cause the prophetes and the vncleane spirit to departe out of the land 3 And when anie shal yet prophecie his father and his mother that be gate him shal say vnto him Thou shall not liue for thou speakest lies in the Name of the Lord and his father and his mother that be gate him shal thrust him through when he prophe cieth 4 And in that daye shal the Prophetes be ashamed euerie one of his vision when he hathe prophecied nether shal thei weare a rough garment to deceiue 5 But he shal say I am 〈◊〉 Prophet I am an housband man for man taught me to be an herdman from my youth vp 6 And one shal say vnto him What are these woundes in thine hands Then he shal an swere Thus was I wounded in the house of my friends 7 ¶ Arise ô sworde vpon my shepherd and vpon the man that is my fellow saith the Lord of hostes smite the shepherd and the shepe shal be scattred and I wil turne mine hand vpon the litle ones 8 And in all the land saith the Lord two partes therein shal be cut of and dye but the third shal be left therein 9 And I wil bring that third parte thorow the fyre and wil fine them as the siluer is fined and wil trye thē as golde is tryed they shal call on my Name and I wil heare them I wil say It is my people and they shal say The Lord is my God CHAP. XIIII 8 Of the doctrine that shal procede out of the Church of the 〈◊〉 thereof 1 BEholde the daye of the Lord cometh and thy spoyle shall be diuided in the middes of thee 2 For I wil gather all nations against Ierusalém to battel and the citie shal be taken the houses spoyled and the women defiled and halfe of the citie shall go into captiuitie and the residue of the people shall not be cut of from the citie 3 Then shall the Lord go for the and fight against those nacions as when he foght in the day of battel 4 And his fete shall stand in that day vppon the mount of oliues whiche is before Ierusalém on the East side and the mount of oliues shall cleaue in the middes thereof toward the East and toward the West there shal be a very greate valley and halfe of the mountaine shall remoue towarde the North and halfe of the mountaine toward the South 5 And ye shall flee vnto the valley of the mountaines for the valley of the mountaines shal reache vnto Azál yea ye shall flee like as ye fled from the earthquake in the dayes of Vzziáh King of Iudáh the Lord my God shal come and all the Saintes with thee 6 And in that daye shall there be no cleare light but darke 7 And there shal be a daye it is knowen to the Lord h nether daye nor night but about the euening time it shal be light 8 And in that day shall there waters of lyfe go out from Ierusalém halfe of them towarde the East sea and halfe of thē to warde the vttermost sea and shal be both in somer and winter 9 And the LORD shal be Kyng ouer all the earth in that daye shal there be one Lord and his Name shal be one 10 All the lande shal be turned as a plaine frō Géba to Rimmôn towarde the South of Ierusalém and it shal be lifted vp and in habited in her place from Beniamins gate vnto the place of the first gate vnto the corner gate and from the towre of Hananiél vnto the Kings wine presses 11 And men shal dwell in it and there shal he no more destruction but Ierusalém shal be safely in habited 12 And this shal be the plague where with the Lord wil smite all people that 〈◊〉 foght against Ierusalém their flesh shal consume away thogh thei stand vpon their fete their eyes shal consume in their holes and their tongue shal consume in their mouth 13 But in that day a great tumult of the Lord shal be among them and euerie one shal take the hand of his neighbour and his hand shal rise vp against the hand of his neighbour 14 And Iudáh shal fight also against Ierusalém and the arme of all the heathen shal be 〈◊〉 round about with golde and siluer an great abundance of apparel 15 Yet this shal be the plague of the horse of the mule of the camel and of the asse and of all the beasts that be in these tentes at this plague 16 But it shal come to passe that euerie one that is left of all the nations which came against Ierusalém shal go vp from yere to yere to worship the King the Lord of hostes and to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 17 And who so wil not come vp of all the families of the earth vnto Ierusalém to worship the King the Lord of hostes euen vpō them shal come no raine 18 And if the familie of Egypt go not vp come not it shal not raine vpon them This shal be the plague where with the Lord wil smite all the heathen that come not vp to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 19 This shal be the punishement of Egypt and the punishement of all the natiōs that come not vp to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 20 In that day shal therebe writen vpon the bridels of the horses The holines vnto the Lord and the pottes in the Lords House shal be like the bowles before the altar 21 Yea euerie pot in Ierusalém and 〈◊〉 shal beholie vnto the Lord of hostes and all they that sacrifice shal come and take of them and seeth therein and in that day there shal be no more the Canaanite in the House of the Lord of hostes MALACHI THE ARGVMENT THe Prophet was one of the thre which God raised vp for the comfort of his Church
them of the captiuitie 5 Then all they which were of the tribe of Iuda and Beniamin came together within thre dayes into Ierusalém this was the ninth moneth and twentieth day of the moneth 6 And all the multitude sate in the broad place of the Temple shaking because of the extreme winter 7 Then Esdras arose and said to them Ye haue sinned for ye haue maried strange wiues so that ye haue augmented the sinnes of Israél 8 Now therefore confesse and glorifie the Lord God of our fathers 9 And do his wil and separate your selues from the people of the land and from the strange wiues 10 Then all the multitude cryed out and said with a loude voyce We wil do so as thou hast said 11 But because the multitude is great and the time is winter so that we can not stand without and the worke is not of one day nor of two seing that manie of vs haue sinned in this matter 12 Let the chiefmen of the multitude and all they which haue strange wiues of our families tarie 13 And let the Priests and iudges come out of all places at the day appointed til thei haue appeased the wrath of the Lord against vs for this matter 14 Then Ionathas Asaels sonne and Ezecias sonne of The can were appointed concer ning these things and Mosollam and Sabbateus did helpe them 15 And they which were of the captiuitie did after all these things 16 Esdras the Priest also chose him certeine men chief of their families all by name and thei sate together in the first day of the tenth moneth to examine this matter 17 And they made and end of the things perteining to thē that had maried strāge wiues in the first day of the first moneth 18 And there were founde of the Priests which had maried strange wiues 19 Of the sonnes of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec and of his brethren Mathelas Eleazar and Ioribus and Ionadan 20 Who also gaue their hands to cast out their wiues and offred a ram for their reconcilia tion in their purgation 21 And of the sonnes of Emmer Ananias and Zabdeus and Canes and Sameius and Hiereel and Azarias 22 And of the sonnes of Phaisu Ellionas Mas sias Esmaelus and Nathanael and Ocidelus and Talsas 23 And of the Leuites Iorabadus and Semis and Colius who was called Calitas and Patheus and Ooudas and Ionas 24 Of the holie singers Eliazurus Bacchurus 25 Of the porters Sallumus and Tolbants 26 Of them of Israel of the sonnes of Phorus Hiermas Eddias Melchias Maelus and Eleazar and Asibias and Banaias 27 Of the sonnes of Ela Matthanias Zacharias and Hierielas and Hieremoth and Aedias 28 And of the sonnes of Zamoth Eliadas Elisimus Othonias Iarimoth and Sabatus and Sardeus 29 Of the sonnes of Bebai Ioannes and Ana nias and Iosabad and Ematheas 30 Of the sonnes of Mani Olamus Mamuchus Iedaias Iasubus Iasael and Ieremoth 31 And of the sonnes of Addi Naathus Moo sias Laccunus and Naidus and Mathanias and * Seschel and Balnuus and Manasseas 32 And of the sonnes of Annas Elionas and Aseas and Melchias and Sabbeus and Simō a Chosamite 33 And of the sonnes of Asom Altaneus and Matthias and Bannaias Eliphalat and Manasses and Semei 34 And of the sonnes of Maani Ieremias Momdis Omairus Inel Mamai and Paclias and Amos Carabasion and Euasibus and 〈◊〉 naius Elisiasis Vamus Eliali Sa mis Selemias Nathanias and of the sonnes of Ozoras Sesis Esril Azailus Samatas Sambis Iosiphus 35 And of the sonnes of Ethna Mazitias Zabadias Ethes Inel Banaias 36 All these maryed strange wiues and put thē away with their children 37 And the Priests and the Leuites dwelt in Ierusalém and in the countrey the first day of the seuenth moneth and the children of Israel in their owne houses 38 ¶ * Then all the multitude assembled together with one consent into the broad place before the gate of the Temple toward the East 39 And spake to Esdras the Priest and reader that he shulde bring the Law of Moyses which had bene giuen by the Lord God of Israél 40 Then broght Esdras the chief Priest the Law to all the multitude bothe man and woman and to all the Priests that they might heare the Law the first day of the seuenth moneth 41 And he red in the first broad place of the gate of the Temple frō morning to midday before the men and the women and all the multitude heark ened to the Law 42 So Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law stode vpon a pulpet of wood that was prepared 43 And there stode by him Mathathias Sam mus Ananias Azarias Ourias Ezecias Balasamus at his right hand 44 And at his left hand Phaldaius and Sail Melchias Aothasaphus Nabarias 45 Then Esdras toke the boke of the Law before the multitude for he sate honorably be fore them all 46 And they all stode vpright when he expounded the Law and Esdras blessed the Lord the moste hie God the moste mightie God of hostes 47 And the whole multitude cryed Amen 48 Then Iesus and Anus and Sarabias and Adimus and Iacobus Sabataias Autanias Maianias and Calitas Azarias Ioazabdus and Ananias and Biat as the Leuites lift vp their hands and fell downe on the grounde and worshiped the Lord. 49 And taught the Law of the Lord and stode also earnestly vpon the reading 50 Then said Aththarates to Esdras the chief Priest and reader and to the Leuites that taught the multitude in all things This day is holie vnto the Lord and all haue wept in hearing of the Law 51 Go therefore and eat the fat meates and drinke the swete drinkes and send presents to them that haue not 52 For this day is holie to the Lord be not sorie for the Lord God wil glorifie you 53 So the Leuites commanded all these things to the people saying This day is holie to the Lord be not sad 54 Then they departed all to eat and drinke and to reioyce and to giue presents to them that had not and to make good chere 55 For they were yet filled with the wordes where with they were instructed when they were assembled together II. Esdras CHAP. I. 8 The people is reproued for their vnfaīthfulnes 30 God wil haue another people if these wil not be reformed 1 THe secōdboke of the Prophet * Esdras the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Sadanias the sonne of Sadoc the sōne of Achitob 2 The sonne of Achias the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Heli the sonne of Amerias the sonne of Asie the sonne of Marimoth the son ne of Arua the sonne of Ozias the sonne of Borith the sonne of Abisei the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazár 3 The
all the wordes that he had spoken in the middes of the princes of Assur and what soeuer Olofernes had spoken proudely against the house of Israél 18 Then the people fel downe and worshipped God and cryed vnto God saying 19 O Lord God of heauen beholde their pri de and haue mercie on the basenes of our people beholde this day the face of those that are sanctified vnto thee 20 Then they comforted Achior and praised him greatly 21 And Ozias toke out of the assemblie into his house and made a feast to the Elders they called on the God of Israél all that night for helpe CHAP. VII 1 Olofernes doeth besiege Bethulia 8 The counsel of the Idumeans and other against the 〈◊〉 23 The Bethulians murmure against their gouernours 〈◊〉 lacke of water 1 THe next day Olofernes commanded all his armie and all his people which were come to take his parte that thei shulde remoue their campes against Bethulia and that they shulde take all the streites of the hill and to make warre against the 〈◊〉 of Israél 2 Then their strong men remoued their camps in that daye and the armie of the men of warre was an hundreth thousand and seuentie fotemen and twelue thousād horsemen beside the baggage and other men that were afore among them a very great multitude 3 And they camped in the plaine nere vnto Bethulia by the fountaine and thei spred abroad toward Dothaim vnto Belbaim and in length from Bethulia vnto Ciamon which is ouer against Esdraelom 4 Now the children of Israél when they sawe the multitude were greatly troubled and said euerie one to gis neighbour Now wil they shut vp all the whole earth for ne ther the hie moutaines nor the 〈◊〉 nor the hilles are able to abide their burden 5 Then euerie one toke his weapōs of warre and burning fyres in their towres they remained and watched all that night 6 But in the seconde day Olofernes broght forthe all his horsemen in the sight of the children of Israél which were in Bethulia 7 And vewed the passages vp to their citie and came to the 〈◊〉 of their waters and toke them and set garisons of men of warre ouer then and remoued toward his people 8 Then came vntō him all the 〈◊〉 of the children of Esau and all the gouernours of the people of Moab and all the captaines of the sea coast and said 9 Let our captaine now heare a worde lest an inconuenience come in thine armie 10 For this people of the childrē of Israel do not trust in their speares but in the height of the mountaines wherein they dwell be cause it is not easy to come vp to the toppes of their mountaines 11 Now therefore my lord fight not against them in battelaray and there shal not so muche as one man of thy people perish 12 Remaine in thy campt and kept all the Word of thine armie and let thy men kepe stil the water of the countrey that cometh forthe at the fote of the mountaine 13 For alll the inhabitants of Bethulia haue their water thereof so shal thirst kill them and they shal giue vp their citie and we and our people wil go vp to the toppes of the mountaines that are nere and wil campe vpon them and watche that none go out of the citie 14 So thei and their wiues and their childrē shal be consumed with famine and before the sworde come against them thei shal be ouerthrowen in the stretes where thei dwel 15 Thus shalt thou rēder them an euil reward because thei rebelled and obeied not thy persone peaceably 16 And these wordes pleased Olofernes and all his soldiers and he appointed to do as they had spoken 17 So the campe of the children of Ammon departed and with them fiue thousand of the Assyrians and they pitched in the valley and tok the waters and the fountaines of the waters of the children of Israél 18 Then the children of Esau went vp with the children of Ammon and camped in the mountaines ouer against Dothaim thei sent some of thē selues towarde the South and towarde the East ouer against Rebel which is nere vnto Chusi that is vpon the riuer Mochmur and the rest of the armie of the Assyrians camped in the field and couered the whole land for their tents and their baggage were pitched in a wonderful great place 19 Then the children of Israel cryed vnto the Lord their God because their heart fai led for all their enemies had cōpassed thē about and there was no way to escape out from among them 20 Thus all the companie of Assur remained about them bothe their fotemen chariots and horsemen foure and thirtie dayes so that euen all the places of their waters failed all the inhabitants of Bethulia 21 And the cisternes were emptie they had not water ynough to drinke for one day for they gaue them to drinke by measure 22 Therefore their children swoned their wiues and yong men failed for thirst fel downe in the stretes of the citie and by the passages of the gates and there was no strength in them 23 Then all the people assembled to Ozias to the chief of the citie bothe yong men women and children and cryed with a lou de voyce and said before all the Elders 24 The * Lord iudge betwene vs and you for you haue done vs great iniurie in that ye haue not required peace of the children of Assur 25 For now we haue no helper but God hathe solde vs into their hands that we shulde be throwen downe before them with thirst and great destruction 26 Now therefore call them together and de liuer the whole citie for a spoile to the peo ple of Olofernes and to all his armie 27 For it is better for vs to be made a spoile vnto them then to dye for thirst for we wil be his seruants that we may liue and not se the death of our infants before our eyes nor our wiues nor our children to dye 28 We take to witnes against you the heauē and the earth and our God and Lord of our fathers which punisheth vs according to our sinnes the sinnes of our fathers that he lay not these things to our charge 29 Then there was a great crye of all with one consent in the middes of the assemblie and thei cryed vnto the Lord God with a loude voyce 30 Then said Ozias to thē Brethren be of good courage let vs waite yet fiue daies in the which space the Lord our God may tur ne his mercie toward vs for he wil not forsake vs in the end 31 And if these daies passe there come not helpe vnto vs I wil do according to your worde 32 So he separated the people euerie one vnto their charge thei wēt vnto the walles and towres of their citie and sent their wiues and their children into their houses they were very lowe
wolde despise this people that haue among them suche women surely it is not good that one mā of them be left for if thei shulde remaine they might deceiue the whole earth 20 Then Olofernes garde went out and all his seruātes and they broght her into the tente 21 Now Olofernes rested vpon his bed vnder a canopie which was wouen with purple and golde and emeraudes and precious stones 22 So they shewed him of her and he came for the vnto the entrie of his tēt and they caried lampes of siluer before him 23 And when Iudeth was come before him and his seruants they all marueiled at the beautie of her countenance and she fel downe vpon her face and did reuerence vn to him and his seruants toke her vp CHAP. XI 1 Olofernes comforteth Iudeth 3 And asketh the cause of her comming 5 She deceiueth him by her faire wordes 1 THen said Olofernes vnto her Woman be of good comfort feare not in thine heart for I neuer hurt any that wolde serue Nabuchodonosor the King of all the earth 2 Now therfore if thy people that dwelleth in the mountaines had not despised me I wolde not haue lifted vp my speare against them but they haue procured these things to themselues 3 But now tel me wherefore thou art fled from them and art come vnto vs for thou art come for safegard be of good comfort thou shalt liue frō this night here after 4 For none shal hurt thee but in treat thee wel as they do the seruants of King Nabuchodonosor my lord 5 Then Iudeth said vnto him Receiue the wordes of thy seruant suffer thine handmaide to speake in thy presence and I wil declare no lie to my lord this night 6 And if thou wilt follow the wordes of thine hand maide God wil bring the thing perfectly to passe by thee and my lord shal not faile of his purpose 7 As Nabuchodonosor King of all the earth liueth as his power is of force who hathe sent thee to reforme all persones not onely men shal be made subiect to him by thee but also the beastes of the fields and the cattel and the foules of the heauen shal liue by thy power vnder Nabuchodonosor and all his house 8 For we haue heard of thy wisdome and of thy prudent spirit it is declared through the whole earth that thou onely art excellent in all the kingdome and of a wonder ful knowledge and in feates of warre mar ueillous 9 Now * as concerning the matter which A chior did speake in thy counsel we haue heard his wordes for the men of Bethulia did take him and he declared vnto them all that he had spoken vnto thee 10 Therefore ô Lord and gouernour reiecte not his worde but set it in thine heart for it is true for there is no punishmēt against our people nether can the sworde preuaile against them except they sinne against their God 11 Now therfore left my Lord shulde be frustrate voide of his purpose that death may fall vpon them and that they may be taken in their sinne whiles thei prouoke their God to angre which is so oft times as they do that which is not beseming 12 For because their vittailes faile and all their water is wasted thei haue determined to take their cattel and haue purposed to consume all things that God had forbidden them to eat by his Lawes 13 Yea they haue purposed to consume the first frutes of the wheat and the tithes of the wine and of the oyle whiche they had reserued and sanctified for the Priests that serue in Ierusalém before the face of our God the which things it is not lawful for any of the people to touche with their hāds 14 Moreouer they haue sent to Ierusalém because they also that dwell there haue done the like suche as shulde bryng them licence from the Senate 15 Now when they shall bring them worde they wil do it and they shal be giuen thee to be destroyed the same day 16 Wherefore I thyne handmaid knowing all this am fled from their presence and God hathe sent me to worke a thing with thee whereof all the earth shal wonder whosoeuer shal heare it 17 For thy seruant feareth God and worshipeth the God of heauen day and night now let me 〈◊〉 with thee my Lord and let thy seruant go out in the night into the valley and I will pray vnto GOD that he may reueile vnto me when they shal commit their sinnes 18 And I will come and shewe it vnto thee then thoushalt go forthe with all thine armie and there shal be none of thē that shall resist thee 19 And I wil lead thee through the middes of Iudea vntil thou come before Ierusalém I will set thy throne in the middes thereof and thou shalt driue them as shepe that haue no shepherd and a dogge shall not barcke with his mouthe agaynste thee for these things haue bene spoken vnto me declared vnto me accordyng to my foreknowledge and I am sent to shewe thee 20 ¶ Then her wordes pleased Olofernes and all his seruants and they marueiled at her wisdome and said 21 There is not such a womā in all the world bothe for beautie of face and wisdome of wordes 22 Likewise Olofernes said vnto her GOD hathe done this to send thee before the people that strength might be in our hāds and destructiō vpon them that despise my lord 23 And now thou art bothe beautiful in thy countenance and wittie in thy wordes surely if thou do as thou hast spokē thy God shal be my God and thou shalt dwell in the house of Nabuchodonosor and shalt be renomed through out the whole earth CHAP. XII 1 Iudeth wolde not pollute her self with the meat of the Gentiles 5 She maketh her request that she might go out by night to pray 11 Olofernes causeth her to come to the banketh 1 THen he commanded to bring her in where his treasures were layed and ba de that they shulde prepare for her of his owne meates and that she shuld drinke of his owne wine 2 But Iudeth said * I may not eat of them lest there shulde be an offence but I can suf fice my selfe with the things that I haue broght 3 Then Olofernes said vnto her If the things that thou hast shulde faile how shulde we giue thee the like for there is none with vs of thy nation 4 Then said Iudeth vnto him As thy soule liueth my lord thine hand maide shal not spend those things that I haue before the Lord worke by mine hand the things that he hathe determined 5 Then the seruāts of Olofernes broght her into the tent and she slept vntil midnight and rose at the mourning watche 6 And sent to Olofernes saying Let my lord commande that thine hand maide may go forthe vnto prayer 7 Then Olofernes cōmanded his garde that thei 〈◊〉 not stay her thus
she abode in the campe thre dayes and went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine euen in the water by the campe 8 And whē she came out she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél that he wolde direct her way to the exaltation of the childrē of her people 9 So she returned and remained pure in the tent vntil she ate her meat at euening 10 ¶ And in the fourtie day Olofernes made a feast to his owne seruants onely and called none of thē to the banket that had the 〈◊〉 in hand 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuche who had charge ouer all that he had Go and per suade this Hebrewe woman which is with thee that she come vnto vs and eat and drinke with vs. 12 For it were a shame for vs if we shulde let suche a woman alone and not talke with her and if we do not allure her she wil moc ke vs. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of 〈◊〉 and came to her and said Let not this faire maide make difficultie to go into my Lord to be honored in his presence and to drinke wine with vs ioyfully and to be in treated as one of the daughters of the 〈◊〉 of Assur which remaine 〈◊〉 the house of Nabuchodonosor 14 Thē said Iudeth vnto him Who am I now that I shulde gayne say my Lord Surelye what soeuer pleaseth him I will do spedely and it shal be my ioye vnto the daye of my death 15 So she arose and trimmed her with garments with all the ornaments of womē her maide went 〈◊〉 for her skinnes on the groūd ouer against Olofernes whiche she had receiued of Bagoas for her daily vse that she might sitand eat vpon thē 16 Now when Iudeth came and sate downe Olofernes heart was rauished with her his Spirit was moued and he desired greatly her companie for he had waited for the time to deceiue her from the day that he had sene her 17 Then said Olofernes vnto her Drinke now and be mery with vs. 18 So Iudeth said I drinke now my Lord because my state is exalted this day more thē euer it was since I was borne 19 Then she toke and ate and dranke before him the things that her maide had prepared 20 And Olofernes reioyced because of her and dranke much more wine then he had drunken at anie time in one daye since he was borne CHAP. XIII 1 Iudeth praieth for strength 8 She 〈◊〉 of Olofernes necke 10 She returneth to Bethulia and reioyceth her people 1 NOw whē the euening was come his ser uāts made haste to departe Bagoas shut hys tent without and dimissed those that were presēt from the presence of his Lord thei wēt to their beddes * for they were all wearie because the feast had bene long 2 And Iudeth was left a lone in the tent and Olofernes was stretched 〈◊〉 vpō his bed for he was filled with wine 3 ¶ Now Iudeth had commanded her maide to stand without her chamber and to wait for her comming forth as she did daily for she said she wolde go forth to her prayers and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose 4 So all went forth of her presence none was left in the chamber nether litle nor great thē Iudeth standing by his bed said in her heart O Lord God of all power beholde at this present the workes of myne hands for the exaltation of Ierusalém 5 For now is the time to helpe thine in heritance and to execute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies whiche are risen against vs. 6 Thē she came to the post of the bed which was at Olofernes head toke downe hys fauchin from thence 7 And approched to the bed toke holde of the heere of his head and said Strengthen me ô Lord God of Israél this day 8 And she smote twise vpon his necke with all hermight and she toke awaye his head from him 9 And roled his bodie downe from the bed and pulled downe the canopie frome the pillers and anone after she went forth and gaue Olofernes head to her maid 10 And she put it in her scrippe of meate so they twaine went together accordyng to their custome vnto prayer and pressing through the tentes went about by that valley and went vp the mountaine of Bethulia and came to the gates thereof 11 ¶ Thē said Iudeth afarre of to the watche men at the gates Opē now the gate God euen our God is with vs to shewe his power yet in Ierusalém and his force against hys enemies as he hathe euen done this day 12 Now when the men of her citie heard her voyce theimade haste to go downe to the gate of their Citie and they called the Elders of the citie 13 And thei ranne all together bothe smale and greate for it was aboue their expectation that she shulde come So they opened the gate receiued her made afyre for a light and stode round about thē twaine 14 Then she said to thē with a loude voyce Praise God praise God for he hathe not taken awaye his mercie from the house of Israel but hathe destroyed our enemies by mine hands this night 15 So she toke the head out of the scrippe shewedit and said vnto them Beholde the head of Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur and beholde the canopie wherein he did lie in his drunkennes the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman 16 As the Lord liueth who hathe kept me in my way that I went my countenance hath deceiued him to his destruction he hath not committed sinne with me by anie pollution or vilenie 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished and bowed them selues and worshiped God and said with one accord Blessed be thou ô our God which hast this daye broght to noght the ennemies of thy people 18 Thē said Ozias vnto her O daughter blessed arte thou of the moste hie God aboue all the women of the earth and blessed be the Lord GOD whiche hathe created the heauens and the earth whiche hathe directed thee to the cutting of of the head of the chief of our enemies 19 Surely this thine hope shal neuer departe out of the heartes of men for thei shal remember the power of God for euer 20 And God turne these things to thee for a perpetual praise and visite thee with good things because thou hast not spared thy life because of the affliction of our naciō but thou hast holpen our ruine walking a streight way before our God And all the people said So be it so be it CHAP. XIIII 1 Iudeth causeth to hang vp the head of Olofernes 10 Achior ioyneth 〈◊〉 selfe to the people of God 11 The Israelites go out against the Assyrians 1 THen said Iudeth vnto them Heare me also my brethrē and * take this head and hang it
persecuters 4 Assur came from the mountaines forth of the North he came with thousands in hys armie * whose multitude hath shut vp the riuers and their horsemē haue couered the valleis 5 He said that he wolde burne vp my borders and kill my yong men with the sword and dash the sucking children agaynst the ground and make mine infants as a pray and my virgines a spoile 6 But the almightie Lord hathe broght thē to naught by the hand of a woman 7 For the mightie did not fall by the yong man nether did the sonnes of Titan smite him nor the hie gyants inuade him but Iudeth the daughter of Merari did discomfite him by the beautie of her countenance 8 For she put of the garment of her widdow hode for the exaltacion of those that were oppressed in Israél and anointed her face with ointement and bounde vp her heere in a coife and toke a linen garment to deceiue him 9 Her slippers rauished his eyes her beautie toke his minde prisoner and the fauchin passed through his necke 10 The Persians were a stonished at her bolde nes and the Medes were troubled with her hardines 11 But mine afflicted reioyced and my feble ones shouted then they feared they lifted vp their voyce and turned backe 12 The children of maides perced them and wounded them as they fled away like childrē they perished by the battel of the Lord 13 I wil sing vnto the Lord a song and praise O Lord thou art great and glorious maruc lous and inuincible in power 14 Let all thy creatures serue thee * for thou hast spoken and they were made thou hast sent thy Spirit and he made them vp and there is none that can resist thy voyce 15 For the mountaines leape vp from their fū dacions with the waters the rockes melt at thy presence like waxe yet thou art mer ciful to them that feare thee 16 For all 〈◊〉 is to litle for a swete sauour and all the fat is to litle for thy burnt offring but he that feareth the Lord is great at all times 17 Wo to the nacions that rise vp against my kinred the Lord almightie wil take vengeance of them in the day of iudgement in sending fyre and wormes vpon their flesh and they shal fele them and wepe for euer 18 ¶ After when they went vnto Ierusalém they worshipped the Lord and assone as the people were purified they offred their burnt offrings and their fre offrings and their giftes 19 Iudeth also offred all the stuffe of Olofernes which the people had giuen her and gaue the can opie which she had taken of his bed for an oblacion to the Lord. 20 So the people reioyced in Ierusalē by the Sanctuarie for the space of thre moneths and Iudeth remained with them 21 After this time euerie one returned to his owne inheritance and Iudeth went to Bethulia and remained in her owne possessiō and was for her time honorable in all the countrey 22 And manie desired her but none had her companie all the dayes of her life after that Manasses her housband was dead and was gathered to his people 23 But she increased more and more in honour and waxed olde in her housbands house being an hundreth and fiue yere old and made her maid fre so she dyed in Bethu lia and they buryed her in the graue of her housband Manasses 24 And * the house of Israel lamented her seuen daies and before she dyed she did distribute her goods to all them that were nerest of kinred to Manasses her housband and to them that were the nerest of her kinred 25 And there was none that made the children of Israel any more afraied in the daies of Iudeth nor a long time after her death ESTHER Certeine porcions of the storie of Esther vvhich are founde in some Greke and Latin translations which follow the tenth chapter 4 THEN Mardocheus said GOD hathe done these things 5 For I remember a dreame whiche I sawe concernyng these matters and there was nothing there of omitted 6 A litle fountaine whiche became a flood and was a light as the sunne and as much water this flood was Esther whome the King maried and made Quene 7 And the two dragons are I and Aman. 8 And the people are they that are assēbled to destroye the name of the Iewes 9 And my people is Israel whiche cryed to God and are saued for the Lord hath saued his people and the Lord hathe deliuered vs from all these euils and GOD hathe wroght signes and great wonders which haue not bene done among the Gentiles 10 Therefore hathe he made two lottes one for the people of God and another for all the Gentiles 11 And these two lottes came before GOD for all nations at the houre and time appointed and in the day of iudgement 12 So God remembred his owne people and iustified his inheritance 13 Therefore those dayes shal be vnto them in the moneth Adar the fortenth and fiftenth day of the same moneth with an assemblie and ioye and with gladnes before God according to the generatiōs for euer among his people CHAP. XI 1 IN the fourth yere of the reigne of Ptolomeus Cleopatra Dositheus who said he was a Priest and Leuite and Ptolomeus his sonne that broght the former letters of Phrurai whiche they said Lysimachus the sonne of Ptolomeus which was at Ierusalem interpreted 2 In the second yere of the reigne of greate Artaxerxes in the firste daye of the moneth Nisan Mardocheus the sonne of Iarus the sonne of Semei the sonne of Cis of the tribe of Beniamin had a dreame 3 A Iewe dwelling in the citie of Susis a noble mā that bare office in the Kings court 4 He was also one of the captiuirie whiche Nabuch odonosor the King of Babylon broght from Ierusalém with Iechomas 5 And this was his dreame Beholde a noyce of a tempest with thunders and earthquakes and vproare in the land 6 Beholde two great dragons came forthe ready to fight one against another 7 Their crye was great whereby all the heathen were ready to fight against the righteous people 8 And the same daye was full of darkenes obscuritie trouble anguish yea aduer sitie great afflictiō was vpon the earth 9 For then the righteous fearing their afflictions were amased and being readye to dye cryed vnto God 10 And while they were crying the litle wel grewe into a great riuer and flowed ouer with great waters 11 The light and the sunne rose vp and the lowlie were exalted and deuoured the glo rious 12 Now whē 〈◊〉 had sene this dreame he awoke and rose vp and thoght in his heart vntil the night what God wolde do so he desired to know all the matter CHAP. XII 1 AT the same time dwelt Mardocheus in the Kings court with Bagathas and Thara the Kings eunuches and kepers of the place 2 * But when he heard their purpose
and their imaginaciōs he perceiued that they went about to lay their hands vpon the King Artaxerxes and so he certified the King thereof 3 Then caused the King to examine the two eunuches with torments and when they had confessed it they were put to death 4 This the King caused to be put in the Chronicles Mardocheus also wrote the same thing 5 So the King commāded that Mardocheus shulde remaine in the court and for the ad uertisement he gaue him a rewarde 6 But Aman the sonne of Amadathus the Agagite which was in great honour and reputacion with the King went about to hurt Mardocheus and his people because of the two eunuches of the King that were put to death CHAP. XIII 1 The copie of the letters of Artaxerxes against the Iewes 8 The prayer of Mardocheus 1 THe copie of the letters was this The great King Artaxerxes writeth these things to the princes and gouernours that are vnder him from India vnto Ethiopia in an hundreth and seuen twētie prouinces 2 When I was made lord ouer manie people and had subdued the whole earth vnto my dominion I wolde not exalte my self by the reasō of my power but purposed with equi tie alway and gentelnes to gouerne my subiects and wholy to set them in a peacea ble life and there by to bring my kingdome vnto tranquilitie that men might safely go thorow on euerie side to renew peace againe which all men desire 3 Now when I asked my counselers how the se things might be broght to passe one that was conuersant with vs of excellent wisdo me and constant in good wil and shewed him self to be of sure fidelitie which had the seconde place in the kindome euen Aman 4 Declared vnto vs that in all nacions there was scatered abroade a rebellious people that had Lawes contrarie to all people haue alway dispised the commandements of Kings and so that this general empire that we haue begonne can not be gouerned without 〈◊〉 5 Seing now we perceiue that this people alone are altogether contrarie vnto euerie man vsing strange other maner of lawes and hauing an euil opinion of our doings and go about to stablishe wicked matters that our kingdome shulde not come to good estate 6 Therefore haue we commanded that all they that are appointed in writing vnto you by Aman which is ordeined ouer the affaires is as our seconde father shal all with their wiues and childrē be destroyed and rooted out with the sworde of their enemies without all mercie and that none be spared the fortenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar of this yere 7 That they which of olde and now also haue euer bene rebellious many in one day with violence be thruste downe into the hell to the intente that after this time our affaires may be without troubles and wel gouerned in all pointes 8 Then Mardocheus thoght vpon all the workes and of the Lord and made his prayer vnto him 9 Saying O Lord Lord the King almightie for all things are in thy power if thou hast appointed to saue Israél there is no man that can withstande thee 10 For thou hast made heauen and earth and all the wonderous things vnder the heauen 11 Thou art Lord of all things and there is no man that can resist thee which art the Lord. 12 Thou knowest all things thou knowest Lord that it was nether of malice nor presumption nor for anie desire of glorie that I did this not bowe downe to prou de Aman. 13 For I wolde haue bene cōtent with good wil for the saluation of Israél to haue kist the sole of his fete 14 But I did it because I wolde not preferre the honour of a man aboue the glorie of God and wolde not worship anie but onely thee my Lord and this haue I not done of pride 15 And therefore ô Lord God and King haue mercie vpon thy people for they imagine how thei may bring vs to naught yea they wolde destroye the inheritance that hathe bene thine from the beginning 16 Dispise not the porcion which thou hast deliuered out of Egypt for thine owne self 17 Heare my prayer and be merciful vnto thy portion turne our sorowe into ioye that we may liue ô Lord and praise thy Name shut not the mouthes of them that praise thee 18 All Israel in like maner cryed moste earnestly vnto the Lord because that death was before their eyes CHAP. XIIII The prayer of Esther for the deliuerance of her and her people 1 QVene Esther also being in danger of death resorted vnto the Lord 2 And laid away her glorious apparel and put on the garments of sighing and mour ning In the stead of precious ointement she scatered ashes and dongue vpon her head and she humbled her bodie greatly with fasting and all the places of her ioye filled she with the heere that she plucte of 3 And she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél saying O my Lord thou onely art our King helpe me desolate woman which haue no helper but thee 4 For my 〈◊〉 is at hand 5 From my youth vp I haue heard in the kin red of my father that thou ô Lord tokest Israél frō among all people our fathers from their predecessours for a 〈◊〉 inheritanee and thou hast performed that which thou didest promise them 6 Now Lord we haue sinned before thee the refore hast thou giuen vs into the hands of our enemies 7 Because we worshipped their gods ô Lord thou art righteous 8 Neuertheles it satisfieth them not that we are in bitter captiuitie but they haue stroken hands with their idoles 9 That thei wil abolish the thing that thou with thy mouth hast ordeined destroye thine inheritance to shut vp the mouthe of them that praise thee and to quence the glorie of thy temple and of thine altar 10 And to open the mouthes of the heathen that they may praise the power of the idoles to magnifie a flesh lie King for euer 11 O Lord giue not thy scepter vnto thē that be nothing lest thei laugh vs to scorne in our miserie but turne their deuise vpon thē selues and make him an example that hathe begonne the same against vs. 12 Thinke vpon vs ô Lord and shewe thy self vnto vs in the time of our distresse and strengthen me ô King of gods and Lord of all power 13 Giue me an eloquēt speache in my mouth before the Liō turne his heart to hate our enemie to destroye him and all suche as cō sent vnto him 14 But deliuer vs with thine hand and helpe me that am solitarie which haue no defen ce but onely thee 15 Thou knowest all things ô Lord thou knowest that I hate the glorie of the vnrighteous that I abhorre the bed of the vncircumcised and of all the heathen 16 Thou knowest my necessitie for I hate this token of my preeminence which I bea re vpon mine head what time
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He 〈◊〉 care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankē censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as 〈◊〉 a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmēt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the brāches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their hāds before all the congregaciō of Israél 14 And that he might accōplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remēbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpō their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begā againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke 〈◊〉 powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of 〈◊〉 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King frō the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest thē out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I wēt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
declarethy brightnes to euerie countrey vnder the heauen 4 And GOD wil name thee by this name for euer The Peace of righteousnes and the glo rie of the worship of God 5 Arise ô Ierusalem stand vpon hie and loke about thee towarde the East and beholde thy children gathered from the East vnto the West by the worde of the Holie one reioycing in the remembrance of God 6 For they departed from the on foote and were led away of their enemies but God wil bring them againe vnto thee exalted in glorie as children of the kingdome 7 For God hathe determined to bring downe euerie high mountaine and the long enduring rockes and to fill the valleys to make the grounde plaine that Israél may walke safely vnto the honour of God 8 The woods and all swete smelling tres shall ouershadowe Israél at the commandement of God 9 For God shall bryng Israél with ioye in the light of hys maiestie with the mercie and righteousnes that cometh of him CHAP. VI. A copie of the Epistle that Ieremias sent vnto them that were led away captiues into Babylon by the King of the Babylonians to certifie them of the thing that was commanded him of God 1 BEcause of the sinnes that ye haue commit ted against God ye shal be led away capti ues 〈◊〉 Babylon by Nabuchodono sor King of the Babylonians 2 So when ye be come into Babylon ye shalre maine there manie yeres and a long season euen seuen generacions and after that wil I bring you away peaceably from thence 3 Now 〈◊〉 ye se in Babylon gods of siluer and of golde and of wood borne vpon mens shulders to cause the people to feare 4 * Beware therefore that ye in no wise be like the strangers nether be ye afraide of them when ye se the multitude before thē and behinde them worshipping them 5 But say ye in your hearts O Lord we must worshippe thee 6 For mine Angel shal be with you and shal care for your soules 7 As fortheir tongue it is polished by the carpenter and they them selues are gilted and laied ouer with siluer yet are they but lyes and cannot breake 8 And as they take golde for a maide that loueth to be dect 9 So make they crownes for the heades of their gods some times also the Priests them selues conuey away the golde and siluer frō their gods ād besto we it vpon them selues 10 Yea they giue of the same vn to the harlots that are in their houses againe they decke these gods of siluer and gods of golde and of wood with garments like men 11 Yet can not they be preserued from rust ād wormes 12 Thogh they haue couered them with clothing of purple and wipe their faces because of the dust of the Temple whereof there is muche vpon them 13 One holdeth a scepter as thogh he were a certeine iudge of the countrey yet can he not slay suche as offende him 14 Another hathe a dagger or an axe in hys right hand yet is he not able to defende him self from battell nor from theues so then it is euident that they be no gods 15 Therefore feare them not for as a vessell that a man vseth is nothing worthe when it is broken 16 Suche are their gods when they be set vp in their temples their eyes be ful of dust by rea son of the fete of those that come in 17 And as the gates are shut in round about vpon him that hathe offended the King or as one that shulde be led to be put to death so the Priests kepe their temples with doores and with lookes and with barres lest their gods shulde be spoyled by robbers 18 They light vp candels before them yea mo re then for them selues whereof they cā not se one for they are but as one of the postes of the temple 19 They confesse that euen their hearts are gnawen vpon but when the things that crepe out of the earth eat them and their clothes they feele it not 20 Their faces are blacke thorow the smoke that is in the temple 21 The owles swalowes and birdes flie vpon their bodies and vpon their heads yea and the cattes also 22 By this ye may be sure that they are not gods therefore feare them not 23 Notwithstandyng the golde that is about them to make them beautifull except one wipe of the rust they can not shine nether when they were molten did they fele it 24 The things wherein is no breth are boght for amost high price 25 * They are borne vpon mens shulders because they haue no feete whereby they declare vnto mē that they be nothing worthe yea ād they that worship thē are ashamed 26 For if they fall to the grounde at anie time they cā not rise vp agame of them selues nether if one set them vp right can they 〈◊〉 of them selues nether if they be bowed dow ne can they make them selues streight but they set giftes before thē as vnto dead men 27 As for the things that are offred vnto thē their Priests sell them and abuse them likewise also the women lay vp of the same but vnto the poore ād sicke they giue nothing 28 The menstruous women and they that are in childebed touche their sacrifices by these things ye may know that they are no gods feare them not 29 From whence cometh it then that they are called gods because the women bring giftes to the gods of siluer and golde and wood 30 And the Priests sit in their temple hauyng their clothes rent whose heades beardes are shauen and being bare headed 31 They roare and crye before their gods as men do at the feast of one that is dead 32 The Priests also take away of their garmēts and clothe their wiues and children 33 Whether it be euill that one doeth vnto them or good they are not able to recompense it they can nether set vp a King nor put him downe 34 In like maner they can nether giue riches nor money thogh a man make a vowe vnto them and kepe it not they wil no require it 35 They can saue no man from death nether deliuer the weake from the mightie 36 They can not restore a blinde man to hys sight nor helpe anie man at his nede 37 They can shewe no mercie to the widdowe nor do good to the fatherles 38 Their gods of wood golde and siluer are as stones that be hewen out of the mountaine and they that worship them shal be confounded 39 How shulde a man then thinke or say that they are gods 40 Moreouer the Chaldeans them selues dishonor them for when they se a domme mā that can not speake they present him to Bel. 41 And desire that he wolde make him to spea ke as thogh he had anie feling yet they that vnderstād these things can not leaue them for they also haue no sense 42 Furthermore the woman girded with coardes sit in the
thee for there is no confusion vnto them that put their trust in thee 41 And now we follow thee with all our heart and feare thee and seke thy face 42 Put vs not tò shame but deale with vs after thy louing kindenes and according to the multitude of thy mercies 43 Deliuer vs also by thy miracles giue thy Name the glorie ô Lord. 44 That all they which do thy seruants euil may be confounded euen let them be confounded by thy great force and power and let their strength be broken 45 That they maye knowe that thou onelie art the Lord God and glorious ouer the whole worlde 46 ¶ Now the Kings seruants that had cast thē in ceased not to make the ouen hote with naphtha and with pitche and with to we and with fagotes 47 So that the slame went out of the fornace fortie and nine cubites 48 And it brake forthe and burnt those Chaldeans that it founde by the fornace 49 But the Angel of the Lord went downe into the fornace with thē that were with Azarias and smote the flame of the fyre out of the fornace 50 And made in the middes of the fornace like a moyste hissing winde so that the fyre touched thē not at all nether grieued nor troubled them 51 Then these thre as out of one mouth praysed and glorified and blessed God in the fornace saying 52 Blessed be thou ô Lord God of our fathers and praised and exalted aboue all things for euer blessed be thy glorious and holie Name and praised aboue all things and magnisied for euer 53 Blessed be thou in the Temple of thine holy glorie and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 54 Blessed be thou that be holdest the depths and sittest vpon the Cherubims and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 55 Blessed be thou in the glorious Throne of thy kingdome and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 56 Blessed be thou in the firmament of heauen praised aboue all things and glorified for euer 57 All ye workes of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for 〈◊〉 58 O * heauens blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 59 O Angels of the Lord blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 60 All ye waters that be aboue the heauen blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 61 All ye powers of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him ād exalte him aboue all things for euer 62 O sunne and moone blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 63 O starres of heauen blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 64 Euerie shower and de we blesse ye the Lord praise him exalte him aboue all things for euer 65 All ye windes blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 66 O fyre and heat blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 67 O winter and sommer blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 68 O dewes and stormes of snowe blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 69 O frost and colde blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 70 O yce and snowe blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 71 O nightes and dayes blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 72 O light and darkenes blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 73 O lightenings and cloudes blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 74 Let the earth blesse the Lord let it praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 75 O mountaines and hilles blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 76 All things that growe on the earth blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 77 O fountaines blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 78 O Sea and floods blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 79 O whales and all that moue in the waters blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 80 All ye foules of heauen blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 81 All ye beasts and cattel blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 82 O children of men blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 83 Let Israel blesse the Lord praise him and ex alte him aboue all things for euer 84 O Priests of the Lord blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 85 O seruants of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him exalte him aboue all things for euer 86 O spirits and soules of the righteous blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 87 O Saints and humble of heart blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 88 O Ananias Azarias and Misael blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer for he hathe deliuered vs frō the hel and saued vs from the hand of death and deliuered vs out of the middes of the fornace and burning flame euen out of the middes of the fyre hathe he deliuered vs. 89 Confesse vnto the Lord that he is gracious for his mercie endureth for euer 90 All ye that worshippe the Lord blesse the God of gods praise him and acknowledge him for his mercie endureth worlde with out end THE HISTORIE OF SVSANna vvhich some ioyne to the end of Daniel and make it the 13. chap. 8 The two gouerners are taken with the loue of Susanna 19 They take her alone in the garden 20 They sollicite her to wickednes 23 She choseth rather to obey God thogh it be to the danger of her life 34 She is accused 45 Daniel doeth deliuer her 62 The 〈◊〉 are put to death 1 THERE dwelt a man in Babylon called Ioacim 2 And he toke a wife whose name was Susanna the daughter of Helcias averie faire woman and one that feared God 3 Her father her mother also were godlie people taught their daughter according to the Law of Mosés 4 Now Ioacim was a great riche man and had a faire garden ioyning vnto his house and to him resorted the Iewes Because he was more honorable then all others 5 The same yere were appointed two of the ancients of the people to be iudges suche as the Lord speaketh
thou take them companying together Who answered Vnder a prime tree 59 Thē said Daniel vnto him Verely thou hast alsolyed against thine head for the Angel of God waiteth with the sworde to cut thee in two and so to destroie you bothe 60 ¶ With that all the whole assemblie cryed with a loude voyce and praised God which saueth them that trust in him 61 And they arose against the two Elders for Daniel had conuict them of false witnes by their owne mouth 62 * And according to the Law of Moyses they delt with them as they delt wickedly against their neighbour and put them to death Thus the innocent blood was saued the same day 63 Therefore Helcias and his wife praised God for their daughter Susanna with Ioacim her housband and all the kinred that there was no dishonestie founde in her 64 Frō that day forthe was Daniel had in great reputacion in the sight of the people 65 And King Astyages was laide with his fathers Cyrus of Persia reigned in his steade THE HISTORIE OF BEL and of the dragon vvhich is the fourtenth chapter of Daniel after the Laten 1 NOw whē King Astya ges was laide with his fathers Cyrus the Persian receiued his kingdome 2 And Daniel did eat at the Kings table and was honored aboue all his friends 3 Now the Babylonians had an idole called Bel and the were spent vpon him euerie day twelue great measures of fine floure and fortie shepe and six great pottes of wine 4 And the King worshipped it and went daily to honour it but Daniel worshipped his owne God And the King said vnto him Why doest not thou worship Bel 5 Who answered and said Because I may not worship idoles made with hands But the liuing God which hathe created the heauen the earth and hathe power vpon all flesh 6 Then said the King vnto him Thinkest thou not that Bel is a liuing God seest thou not how muche he eateth drīketh euerie day 7 Then Daniel smiled and said O King be not deceiued for this is but claye within bras se without and did neuer eat any thing 8 So the King was wroth and called for his Priests and said vnto them If ye tell me not who this is that eateth vp these expenses ye shal dye 9 But if ye can certifie me that Bel eateth thē then Daniel shal dye for he hathe spoken blasphemie against Bel. And Daniel said vnto the King Let it be according to the word 10 Now the Priests of Bel were thre score ten beside their wiues and children and the King went with Daniel into the tēple of Bel 11 So Bels Priests said Beholde we wil go out and set thou the meat there ô King and let the wine be filled then shut the dore fast seke it with thine owne signet 12 And to morowe when thou commest in if thou findest not that Bel hathe eaten vp all we wil suffer death orels Daniel that hathe lyed vpon vs. 13 Now they thoght themselues sure yn ough for vnder the table thei had made a priuie en trance and there went they in euer and toke away the things 14 So when they were gone forthe the King set meates before Bel. Now Daniel had commanded his seruants to bring ashes and these they strowed thorow out all the temple in the presence of the King alone then went they out and shut the dore sealed it with the Kings signet and so departed 15 Now in the night came the Priests with their wiues and children as they were won te to do and did eat and drinke vp all 16 In the morning betimes the King arose Daniel with him 17 And the King said Daniel are the seales who le Wo answered Yea ö King they be whole 18 And assone as he had opened the dore the King loked vpon the table and cryed with a loude voyce Great art thou o Bel and with thee is no disceite 19 Then laughed Daniel and helde the King that he shuld not go in and said Behold now the pauement and marke wel whose footesteppes are these 20 And the King said I se the foote steppes of men women children therefore the King was angrie 21 And toke the Priests with their wiues and children and they shewed him the priuie do res where they came in and consumed such things as were vpon the table 22 Therefore the King slewe them and deliuered Bel into Daniels power who destroyed him and his temple 23 ¶ Moreouer in that same place there was a great dragon which the Babylonians worshipped 24 And the King said vnto Daniel Sayest thou that this is of brasse also lo he liueth and eateth and drinketh so that thou canst not say that he is no liuing God therefore worshippe him 25 Then said Daniel vnto the King I wil worshippe the Lord my God for he is the liuing God 26 But giue me leaue ô King and I wil slay this dragô without sworde or staffe And the King said I giue thee leaue 27 Then Daniel toke pitche fatte and heere and did seeth them together and made Iom pes thereof this he put in the dragōs mouthe and so the dragon burst in sunder And Daniel said Beholde whome ye worshippe 28 When the Babylonians heard it they were wonderful wroth and gathered them together against the King saying The King is be come a Iewe 〈◊〉 he hathe destroyed Bel and hathe slaine the dragon and put the Priests to death 29 So they came to the King and said Deliuer vs Daniel orels we wil destroy thee and thine house 30 Now when the King sawe that thei preased sore vpon him and that necessitie 〈◊〉 him he deliuered Daniel vnto them 31 Who cast him into the lions denne where he was six daies 32 In the denne there were seuen lions and they had giuen thē euerie day two bodies two shepe which then were not giuē thē to the intent that they might deuour Daniel 33 ¶ Now there was in Iewrie a Prophet called Abbacuc which had made potage and broken bread into a bowle and was going into the field for to bring it to the reapers 34 But the Angel of the Lord said vnto Abbacuc Go carye the meat that thou hast into Babylon vnto Daniel which is in the lions denne 35 And Abbacuc said Lord I neuer sawe Baby lon nether do I knowe where the denne is 36 Then the Angel toke him by the crowne of the head barc him by the heereof the head and through a mightie winde set him in Babylon vpon the denne 37 And Abbacuc cryed saying O Daniel Daniel take the dinner that God hathe sēt thee 38 Then said Daniel O God thou hast thoght vpon me and thou neuer failest them that seke thee and loue thee 39 So Daniel arose and did eat and the Angel of the Lord set Abbacuc in his owne place againe immediatly 40 Vpon the seuenth day the King went to be waile
vs. 24 But he answered and said I am not sent but vnto the* lost shepe of the house of Israel 25 Yet she came and worshipped him saying Lord helpe me 26 And he answered and said It is not good to take the childrens bread and to cast it to whelpes 27 But she said Trueth Lord yet in dede the whelpes eat of the crommes which fall frō their masters table 28 Then Iesus answered and said vnto her O woman great is thy faith be it to thee as thou desirest And her daughter was made whole at that houre 29 ¶ So Iesus* 〈◊〉 away from thence came nere vnto the sea of Galile and went vp into a mountaine and sate downe there 30 And great multitudes came vnto him * hauing with them halt blinde domme maymed and manie other and cast them downe at Iesus feete and he healed them 31 In so muche that the multitude wondered to se the domme speake the maymed whole the halt to go and the blinde to se and they glorified the God of Israel 32 * Then Iesus called his disciples vnto him and said I haue compassion on this multitude because they haue continued with me alreadie thre dayes and haue nothing to eat and I wil not letthē departe fasting lest they fainte in the way 33 And his disciples said vnto him Whence shulde we get so muche bread in the wildernes as shulde suffice so great a multitude 34 And Iesus said vnto thē How manie loaues haue ye And they said Seuē and a fewe litle fishes 35 Then he commanded the multitude to sit downe on the grounde 36 And toke the seuen loaues and the fishes gaue thākes and brake them gaue to his disciples and the disciples to the multitude 37 And they did all eat and were sufficed and they toke vp of the fragments that remained seuen baskets full 36 And they that had eaten were foure thousand men beside women and litle children 39 Then Iesus sent awaye the multitude and toke shippe and came into the partes of Magdala CHAP. XVI 1 The Pharises require a token 6 Iesus warneth his disciples of the Pharises doctrine 16 The confession of Peter 19 The keyes of heauē 24 The faithfull must heare the crosse 25 To winne or lose the life 27 Christs cōming 1 THen * came the Pharises and Sadduces and did tempt hym desirynge hym to shewe them asigne from heauen 2 But he answered and said vnto them When it is euenyng ye say Fayre wether for the skie is red 3 And in the morning ye say To day shal be a tempeste for the skie is red and lowryng O hypocrites ye can discerne the face of the skie and can ye not discerne the signes of the times 4 * The wicked generacion and adulterous seketh a signe and there shal no signe be giuen it but the signe of the Prophet* Ionas so he left them and departed 5 ¶ And when his disciples were come to the other side they had * forgottē to take bread with them 6 Then Iesus sayd vnto them Take hede and beware of the leauen of the Pharises and Sad duces 7 And they thoght in them selues saying It is because we haue broght no bread 8 But Iesus knowing it said vnto them O ye of litle faith why thinke you thus in your selues because ye haue broght no bread 9 Do ye not yet perceiue nether remember the fiue loaues when there were * fiue thousand mē how manie baskets toke ye vp 10 Nether the seuen loaues when there were * foure thousand men and how manie baskets toke ye vp 11 Why perceiue ye not that I said not vnto you concerning bread that ye shuld be ware of the leauen of the Pharises and Sadduces 12 Then vnderstode they that he had not sayd that they shulde beware of the leauen of bread but of the doctrine of the Pharises and Sadduces 13 ¶ * Now when Iesus came into the coastes of Cesarea Philippi he asked hys disciples saying Whome do men say that I the Sonne of man am 14 And they said Some say Iohn Baptist and some Elias and others Ieremias or one of the Prophetes 15 He said vnto them But whome saye ye that I am 16 Then Simon Peter answered and sayd * Thou art the Christ the Sonne of the liuyng God 17 And Iesus answered and said to him Blessed art thou Simō the sonne of Ionas for flesh and blood hathe not reueiled it vnto thee but my Father which is in heauen 18 And I say also vnto thee that thou art* Peter and vpon this rocke I will buylde my Church and the gates of hell shal not ouercome it 19 And I* will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen and whatsoeuer thou shalt binde vpon earth shal be bound in hea uen whosoeuer thou shalt lose on earth shal be losed in heauen 20 Then he charged hys disciples that they shulde tell no man that he was Iesus the Christ. 21 ¶ From that tyme forthe Iesus began to shewe vnto his disciples that he must go vnto Ierusalem and suffer manie things of the Elders and of the hie Priests and Scribes ād be slaine and rise againe the thirde day 22 Then Peter toke hym aside and began to rebuke him saying Master pitie thy self this shal not be vnto thee 23 Then he turned backe and 〈◊〉 vnto Peter Get thëe behinde me Satan thou art an offence vnto me because thou vnderstandest not the things that are of God but the thinges that are of men 24 Iesus then said to his disciples * If any man wil followe me let him forsake him self and take vp his crosse and followe me 25 For* whosoeuer wil saue his life shal lose it and whosoeuer shall lose his life for my sake shal finde it 26 For what shall it profite a man thogh he shuld winne the whole worlde if he lose his owne soule or what shall a man giue for recompense of his soule 27 For the Sonne of man shal come in the glorie of his Father with his Angels and then shal he giue to euerie man accordyng to his dedes 28 Verely I saye vnto you there be some of them that stand here which shal not taste of death till they haue sene the Sonne of man come in his kingdome CHAP. XVII 2 The 〈◊〉 of Christ vpō the mountaine of Thabor 5 Christ oght to be heard 11. 13 Of Elias and Iohn Baptiste 15 He healeth the lunaticke 20 The power of faith 21 Prayer and fasting 22 Christ telleth them before of his passion 27 He 〈◊〉 tribute 1 ANd* after six dayes Iesus toke Peter ād Iames and Iohn his brother and broght them vp into an hie mountaine a parte 2 And
Paul in the night There stode a man of Macedonia prayed him saying Come into Macedonia and helpe vs. 10 And after he had sene the vision immediatly we prepared to go into Macedonia being assured that the Lord had called vs to preache the Gospel vnto them 11 Then went we forthe from Troas and with a straight course came to Samothracia and the next day to Neapolis 12 ¶ And from thence to Philippi which is the chief citie in the partes of Macedonia and whose inhabitants came from Rome to dwell there and we were in that citie abiding certeine dayes 13 And on the Sabbath day we went out of the citie besides a riuer where they were wont to pray and we sate downe and spake vnto the 〈◊〉 which were come together 14 And a certeine 〈◊〉 named Lydia a seller of purple of the citie of the Thyatirians which worshipped God heard vs 〈◊〉 heart the Lord opened that she attended vn to the things which Paul spake 15 And when she was baptized and her housholde she besoght vs saying If ye haue iudged me to be faithful to the Lord come into 〈◊〉 house and abide there and she constrained vs. 16 And it came to passe that as we went to prayer a certeine maide hauing * a spirit of diuination met vs which gate her masters muche vantage with diuining 17 She followed Paul and vs and cryed saying These men are the seruants of the moste high God which shewe vnto vs the way of saluacion 18 And this did she manie dayes But Paul being grieued turned about and said to the spirit I commande thee in the Name of Iesus Christ that thou come out of her And he came out the same houre 19 Now when her masters sawe that the hope of their gaine was gone they caught Paul Silas and drewe them into the market place vnto the magistrates 20 And broght them to the 〈◊〉 saying These men which are Iewes trouble our citie 21 And preache ordinances which are not lawful for vs to receiue nether to obserue seing we are Romaines 22 The people also rose vp together against them and the gouernours rent their clothes and * commanded them to be beaten with roddes 23 And when they had beatē them sore they cast them into prison commanding the iailer to kepe them surely 24 Who hauing receiued suche commandement cast them into the inner prison and made their fete fast in the stockes 25 Now at midnight Paul Silas prayed and sainge a psalme vnto God and the prisoners heard them 26 And suddēly there was a great earthquake so that the fundation os the prison was shaken and by and by all the dores opened and euerie mans bandes were losed 27 Then the keper of the prison waked out of his slepe and when he sawe the prison dores open he drewe out his sworde and wolde haue killed him self supposing the prisoners had bene fled 28 But Paul cryed with a loude voyce saying Dothy self no harme for we are all here 29 Then he called for a light and leaped in and came trembling and fel downe before Paul and Silas 30 And broght them out and said Syrs what must I do to be saued 31 And they said Beleue in the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saued and thine housholde 32 And they preached vnto him the worde of the Lord and to all that were in his house 33 Afterwarde he toke them the same houre of the night and washed their stripes and was baptized with all that belōged vnto him straight way 34 And when he had broght them into his house he set meat before them and reioyced that he with all his housholde beleued in God 35 And when it was day the gouernours sent the sergeants saying Let those men go 36 Then the keper of the prison tolde these wordes vnto Paul saying The gouernours haue sent to lose you now therefore get you hence and go in peace 37 Then said Paul vnto them After that they haue beaten vs openly vncondemned which are Romaines they haue cast vs into prison and now wolde they put vs out 〈◊〉 nay verely but let them come and bring vs out 38 And the sergeants tolde these wordes vnto the gouernours who feared when they heard that they were Romaines 39 Then came they and prayed thē and broght them out and desired them to departe out of the citie 40 And they went out of the prison ād entred into the house of Lydia and when they had sene the brethren they comforted them and departed CHAP. XVII 1 Paul commeth to Thessalonica 4 where some receiue him and others persecute him 11 To searche the Scriptures 17 He disputeth at Athens and the frute of his doctrine 1 NOw as they passed through Amphipolis and Appollonia they came to Thessalonica where was a Synagogue of the Iewes 2 And Paul as his maner was went in vnto thē and thre Sabbath dayes disputed with them by the Scriptures 3 Opening and alledging that Christ must haue suffred and risen againe from the dead and this is Iesus Christ whome said he I preache to you 4 And some of them beleued and ioyned in companie with Paul and Silas also os the Gre cians that feared God a great multitude and of the chief women not a fewe 5 But the Iewes which beleued not moued with enuie toke vnto them certeine vagabondes and wicked felowes and when they had assembled the multitude they made a tumulte in the citie and made assaut against the house of Iason and soght to bring them out to the people 6 But when they founde thē not they drewe Iason and certeine brethren vnto the heades of the citie crying These are they which 〈◊〉 subuerted the state of the worlde and here they are 7 Whome Iason hathe receiued and these all do against the decrees of Cesar saying that there is another King one Iesus 8 Then they troubled the people the heads of the citie when they heard these things 9 Not withstāding when they had receiued sufficient assurance of Iason and of the other they let them go 10 And the brethren immediatly sent away Paul and Silas by night vnto Berea which when they were come thither entred into the Synagogue of thē Iewes 11 These were also more noble men thē they which were at Thessalonica which receiued the worde with all readines and * searched the Scriptures daily whether those things were so 12 Therefore manie of them beleued and of honeste women which were Grecians and men not a fewe 13 ¶ But when the Iewes of Thessalonica knewe that the worde of God was also prea ched of Paul at Berea they came thither also and moued the people 14 But by and by the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea but Silas and Timotheus abode there stil. 15 And they that did
morning starre 29 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith to the Churches CHAP. III. He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of faith and to watching 12 With promises to them that perseuere 1 ANd write vnto the Angel of the Church which is at Sardi These things saith he that hathe the seuen Spirits of God and the seuen starres I know thy workes for thou hast a name that thou liuest but thou art dead 2 Be awake and strengthen the things which remeine that are readie to dye for I haue not founde thy workes perfite before God 3 Remember therefore how thou hast receiued and heard and holde fast and repent * If therefore thou wilt not watch I wil come on thee as a thefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wil come vpon thee 4 Notwithstanding thou hast a fewe names yet in Sardi which haue not defiled their garments and they shal walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercometh shal be clothed in white araye and I wil not put out his name out of the * boke of life but I wil confesse his name before my Father before his Angels 6 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 7 ¶ And write vnto the Angel of the Church which is of Philadelphia These things saith he that is Holie and True which hathe the * keye of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes beholde I haue set before thee an open dore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litel strength and hast kept my worde hast not denied my Name 9 Beholde I wil make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye beholde Isai I wil make them that they shal come and worship before thy fete and shal knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the worde of my pacience therefore I wil deliuer thee from the houre of tentatiō which wil come vpon all the worlde to trye them that dwell vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly holde that which thou hast that no man take thy crowne 12 Him that ouercometh wil I make a pillar in the Temple of my God and he shal go no more out and I wil write vpon him the Name of my God and the name of the citie of my God which is the new Ierusalem which co meth downe out of heauen from my God I wil write vpon him my new Name 13 Let him that hathe an eare heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans write These things saith Amen the faithful and true witnes the beginning of the creatures of God 15 I knowe thy workes that thou art nether colde not hote I wolde thou werest colde or hote 16 Therefore because thou art luke warme nether colde nor hote it wil come to passe that I shal spewe thee out of my mouth 17 For thou saist I am riche and increased with goods and haue nede of nothing know est not how thou art wretched and miserable and poore and blinde and naked 18 I counsel thee to bie of me golde tryed by the fyre that thou maiest be made riche and white raiment that thou maiest be clothed that thy filthie nakednes do not appeare and anoint thine eyes with eye salue that thou maist se. 19 As manie as I loue I * rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and amende 20 Beholde I stand at the dore and knocke If anie man heare my voyce and open the dore I wil come in vnto him and wil suppe with him and he with me 21 To him that ouer cometh wil I grante to sit with me in my throne euen as I ouer came and sit with my Father in his throne 22 Let him that hathe an earc heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches CHAP. IIII. 1 The vision of the maiestie of God 2 He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and one sitting vpon it 8 And 24. seates about it with 24 elders sitting vpon them and foure beastes praising God day and night 1 AFter this I loked and beholde a dore was open in heauen and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me saying Come vp hither I wil shewe thee things which must be done hereafter 2 And immediatly I was rauished in the spirit and beholde a throne was set in heauen and one sate vpon the throne 3 And he that sate was to loke vpon like vn to a iasper stone and a sardine there was a raine bowe roūde about the throne in sight like to an emeraude 4 And rounde about the throne were foure and twentie seates and vpon the seates I sawe foure and twentie Elders sitting clothed in white raiment and had on their heads crownes of golde 5 And out of the throne proceded lightnings and thundrings and voyces and there were seuen lampes of fyre burning before the throne which are the seuen spirits of God 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glasse like vnto cristal and in the middes of the throne and rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and 〈◊〉 7 And the first beast was like a lion and the seconde beast like a calfe the thirde beast had a face as a man and the fourthe beast was like a flying egle 8 And the foure beasts had eche one of them six wings about him and they were ful of eyes within and they ceased not day nor night saying * Holie holie holie Lord GOD almightie which Was Which is and Which is to come 9 And when those beasts gaue glorie and honour and thankes to him that sate on the throne which liueth for euer and euer 10 The foure and twentie elders fell downe before him that sate on the throne ād worshipped him that liueth for euermore k and cast their crownes before the throne saying 11 Thou art * worthie ô Lord to receiue glorie and honour ād power for thou hast created all things and for thy willes sake they are haue bene created CHAP. V. 1 He seeth the Lambe opening the boke 8. 14 And therefore the foure beasts the 14. elders and the Angels praise the Lambe and do him worship 9 For their redemption and other benefites 1 ANd I sawe in the right hand of him that sate vpon the throne a Boke written with and on the backeside sealed with seuen seales 2 And I saue a strong Angel which preached with a loude voyce Who is worthie to open the boke and to lose the seales thereof 3 And no man in heauen nor in earth
houre at a day at a moneth and at a yere to slay the third parte of men 16 And the nomber of horsemen of warre were twentie thousand times ten thousand for I heard the nomber of them 17 And thus I sawe the horses in a vision and them that sate on them hauing fyrie habber gions and of Iacinth and of brimstone the heads of the horses were as the heads of lyons and out of their mouthes went forthe fire and smoke and brimstone 18 Of these thre was the third parte of men killed that is of the fyre and of the smoke and of the brimstone which came out of their mouthes 19 For their power is in their mouthes and in their tailes for their tailes were like vnto serpents and had heades where with they hurte 20 And the remnant of the men which were not killed by these plagues repēted not of the workes of their hands that thei shulde not worship deuils and idoles of golde of siluer and of brasse and of stone of wood which nether can se nether heare nor go 21 Also thei repented not of their murther and of their sorcerie nether of their fornicacion nor of their thefte CHAP. X. 1 The Angel hathe the boke open 6 He sweareth there shal be no more time 9 He giueth the boke vnto Iohn which 〈◊〉 it vp 1 ANd I sawe another mightie Angel come downe from heauen clothed with a cloude and the raine bowe vpon his head and his face was as the sunne and his feete as pillers of fyre 2 And he had in is hand a litle boke open and he put his right fote vpon the sea 〈◊〉 his left on the earth 3 And cryed with a lowde voyce as when a lyon roareth and when he had cryed seuen thondres vttered their voyces 4 And when the seuen thonders had vttered their voyces I was about to write but I heard a voyce frō heauen saying vnto me * Seale vp those things which the seuen thondres haue spoken and write them not 5 And the Angel which I sawe stand vpon the sea and vpon the earth lift vp his hand to heauen 6 And sware by him that liueth for euermore which created heauen and the things that therein are the earth and the things that therein are and the sea ād the things which there in are that time shulde be no more 7 But in the daies of the voyce of the seuen Angel when he shal beginne to blowe the trumpet euen the mysterie of God shal be finished as he hathe declared to his seruants the Prophetes 8 And the voyce which I heard from heauen spake vnto me againe and said Go and take the litle boke which is open in the hand of the Angel which standeth vpon the sea and vpon the earth 9 So I went vnto the Angel and said to him Giue me the litle boke And he said vnto me * Take it and eat it vp and it shal make thy bellie bitter but it shal be in thy mouth as swete as honie 10 Then I toke the litle boke out of the Angels hand and ate it vp it was in my mouth as swete as honie but when I had eaten it my bellie was bitter 11 And he said vnto me Thou must prophecie againe among the people and nations and tongues and to many Kings CHAP. XI 1 The temple is measured 3 Two witnesses raised vp by the Lord are murthered by the beast 11 But after receiued to glorie 15 Christ is exalted 16 And God praised by the 24. elders 1 THen was giuen me a rede like vnto arodde and the Angel stode by saying Rise and mette the temple of God and the altar and them that worship there in 2 But the court which is without the temple cast out and mette it not for it is giuen vnto the Gentiles and the holie citie shal they treade vnder fote two and fortie moneths 3 But I wil giue power vnto my two witnesses and they shal prophecie a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes clothed in sacke cloth 4 These are two oliue trees and two candel stickes standing before the God of the earth 5 And if anie man wil hurte them fyre procedeth out of their mouthes and deuoureth their enemies for if anie man wolde hurt them thus muste he be killed 6 These haue power to shut heauen that it raine not in the dayes of their prophecyng haue power ouer waters to turne them in to blood and to smite the earth with all maner plagues as often as thei wil. 7 And when they haue finished their testimonie the beast that cometh out of the bottomles pit shal make warre against them and shal ouercome them and kill them 8 And their corpses shal lie in the stretes of the great citie which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt where our Lordalso was crucified 9 And they of the people and kinreds and tōges and Gentiles shal se their corpses thre dayes and an halfe and shal not suffer their carkeises to be put in graues 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth shal reioyce ouer them and be glad and shal send giftes one to another for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth 11 But after thre dayes and an halfe the spirit of life comming from God shal enter into them they shal stand vp vpon their fete and great feare shal come vpon them which sawe them 12 And they shal heare a great voyce from heauen saying vnto them Come vp hither And they shal ascēdevp to heauē in a cloude and their enemies shal se them 13 And the same houre shal there be a great earth quake and the tenth parte of the citie shal fall and in the earth quake shal be slaine in nomber seuen thousand and the remnant shal be afraid and giue glorie to the God of heauen 14 The seconde wo is past and beholde the thirde wo wil come anone 15 And the seuenth Angel blew the trumpet there were great voyces in heauen saying The kingdomes of this worlde are our Lords and his Christs and he shal reigne for euermore 16 Then the foure and twentie Elders which sate before GOD on their seates fell vpon their faces and worshipped God 17 Saying We giue thee thankes Lord God almightie Which art and Which wa st and Which art to come for thou hast receiued thy great might and hast obteined thy kingdome 18 And the Gentiles were angrie and thy wrath is come and the time of the dead that they shulde be iudged ād that thou shuldest giue rewarde vnto thy seruants the Prophetes and to the Saintes and to them that feare thy Name to smale and great and shuldest destroye them which destroye the earth 19 Then the Temple of
fornication and liued in pleasure with her when they shal se the smoke of her burning 10 And shal stande a farre of for feare of her torment saying Alas alas the great citie Babylon the mightie citie for in one houre is thy iudgement come 11 And the marchants of the earth shal wepe and waile ouer her for no man byeth their ware any more 12 The ware of golde and siluer and of precious stone and of pearles and of fine linen and of purple and of silke and of skarlet and of all maner of Thyne wood and of al vessels of yuorie and of all vessels of moste precious wood and of brasse and of yron and of marble 13 And of synamon and odours and ointments and franck incense and wine and oile and fine floure and wheat and beastes and shepe and horses and charets and seruants and soules of men 14 And the apples that thy soule lusted after are departed from thee and al things which were fat and excellent are departed frō thee and thou shalt finde them no more 15 The marchants of these things which were waxed riche shall stand a farre of from her for feare of her torment weping wailyng 16 And saying Alas alas the greate citie that was clothed in fine linen and purple skarlet and guilded with golde and precious stone and pearles 17 For in one houre so greate riches are come to desolation And euerie shippe master and all the people that occupie shippes and shipmen and whosoeuer trauaill on the sea shal stand a farre of 18 And crye when they se the smoke of her burnyng saying What citie was like vnto this great citie 19 And they shall cast dust on their heads crye weping and wailing and say Alas alas the great citie where in were made riche all that had shippes on the sea by her costlines for in one houre she is made desolate 20 O heauen reioyce of her and ye holie Apostles and Prophetes for God hathe giuē your iudgement on her 21 Then a mightie Angel toke vp a stone lyke a great milstone and cast it into the sea saying With suche violence shall the great citie Babylon be cast shal be founde no more 22 And the voyce of harpers and musicians and of pipers and trumpetters shal be heard no more in thee and no craftes man of what soeuer crafte he be shal be founde anymore in thee and the founde of a milstone shal be heard no more in thee 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee and the voyce of the bridegrome and of the bride shal be hearde no more in thee for thy marchants were the great men of the earth and wyth thine inchantements were deceiued all nations 24 And in her was founde the blood of the Pro phetes and of the Saintes and of al that were slaine vpon the earth CHAP. XIX 1 Praises are giuen vnto God for iudging the whore and for auenging the blood of his seruants 10 The Aungell will not be worshipped 17 The fouls and birdes are called to the slaughter 1 ANd after these things I heard a great voyce of a greate multitude in heauen saying Hallelu-iah saluacion ād glorie and ho nour and power be to the Lord our God 2 For true and righteous are his iudgemēts for he hathe condemned the greate whore which did corrupt the earth with her fornicacion and hath aduenged the blood of his seruants shed by her hand 3 And againe they sayd Hallelu-iah and her smoke rose vp for euermore 4 And the foure and twentie Elders and the foure beastes fell downe and worshyped God that 〈◊〉 on the throne saying Amen Hallelu-iah 5 Then a voice came out of the throne saying Praise our God al ye his seruants and ye that feare him bothe smale and great 6 And I heard like a voyce of a greate multitude and as the voyce of manie waters and as the voyce of strong thondrings saying Hallelu-iah for our Lord God almyghtie hathe reigned 7 Let vs be glad and reioyce and giue glorie to him for the mariage of the Lābe is come and his wife hathe made her selfe readie 8 And to her was gtaunted that she shulde be araied wyth pure fyne linen and shyning for the fine linen is the righteousnes of Sainctes 9 Then he said vnto me Write * Blessed are they which are called vnto the Lambes sup per. And he sayd vnto me These wordes of God are true 10 And I fell before hys feete * to worshippe hym but he sayd vnto me Se thou do it not I am thy fellowe seruant and one of the brethren whiche haue the testimonie of Iesus Worship God for the testimonie of Iesus is the spirit of prophecie 11 And I sawe heauen open and beholde a white horse and he that sate vpon him was called Faithful and true and he iudgeth and fighteth righteously 12 And hys eyes were as a flame of fyre and on his head were manie cro wnes and had a name written that no man knewe but hym self 13 And * he was clothed with a garment dipte in bloode and hys name is called THE WORDE OF GOD. 14 And the warriers whyche were in heauen folowed hym vppon white horses clothed with sine linen white and pure 15 And out of hys mouth wente out a sharpe sworde that with it he shulde smite the heathen for he * shall rule them with arod of yron for he it is that treadeth the wyne presse of the fiercenes ād wrath of almightie God 16 And he hathe vppon hys garment and vppon hys thygh a name written * THE KING OF KINGS AND LORDE OF LORDS 17 And I sawe an Aungell stand in the sunne who cryed with a lowde voyce saying to all the foules that did flye by the middes of hea uen Come and gather your selues together vnto the supper of the great God 18 That ye may eat the fleshe of Kynges and the fleshe of hie Captaines and the fleshe of mightie men and the fleshe of horses and of them that sit on them and the flesh of all fre men and bondemen and of smale and great 19 And I sawe the bèast and the Kinges of the earth and their warriers gathered together to make battel against him that sate on the horse and against his souldiers 20 But the beast was taken and wyth hym that false Prophete that wroght miracles before hym whereby he deceyued them that receyued the beastes marke and them that worshiped his image These both were aliue caste into a lake of fyre burnyng wyth brimstone 21 And the remnant were slayne wyth the sworde of hym that sitteth vppon the horse which cometh out of his mouth and all the foules were filled full with their flesh CHAP. XX. 2 Satan being bounde for a certeine time 7 And
6. 33. Abiathár father of the remnant or excellent father 1. King 22. 21 Abidá father of knowledge Gen. 25. 4 Abidán father of iudgement Nomb. 1. 11 Abiél my father is God 1. King 9. 1 Abiezér the fathers helpe Ios. 17. 2 Abigáil the fathers ioye 1. King 25. 3 Abiháil the father of strength Nomb. 3. 35 Abihu he is a father Exod. 6. 23 Abihúd the father of praise 1. Chro. 8. 3 Abilene lamentable Luk. 3. 1 Abimáel a father from God Gen. 10. 25 Abimélech the Kings father or a father of con sel or the chief King Gen. 20. 3 Abinadád a father of a vowe or of a free minde or prince 1. King 16. 8 Abinoám father of beautie Iud. 4. 6 Abirám an high father 1. King 16. 34 Abishág the fathers ignorance 1. King 1. 3 Abishāi the fathers rewarde 1. King 26. 6 Abishalōm the father of peace or the peace of the father 1. King 15. 2 Abishúa the father of saluation 1. Chro. 6. 4 Abishúr the father of a song or of a wall or of righteousnes 1. Chro. 2. 29 Abitál the father of the dew 2. King 3. 4 Abitōb the father of goodnes 1. Chro. 8. 11 Abnér the fathers candel 1. Sam. 14. 49 Abrám an high father Gen. 11. 31 Abrahám a father of a great multitude as the name was changed Gen. 17. 5 Abshalom a father of peace or the fathers peace or rewarde 2. Sam. 3. 3 ¶ Achan troubling Ioshu 7. 1. who iscalled Achár 1. Chro. 2. 7 ¶ Adadézer read Adarézer beautiful helpe Adaiáh the witnes of the Lord. 1. Chro. 6. 41 Adaliah pouertie Ester 9. 8 Adam man earthlie read Gen. 2. 15 Adiél the witnes of God 1. Chro. 4. 36. Adoniáh the Lord is the ruler 2. Sam. 3. 4 Adonihézek the Lords thunder Iud. 1. 5 Adonikám the Lord is risen Neh. 2. 13 Adoniram the high Lord. 1. King 4. 6 Adonizédek the Lords iustice Ios. 10. 1 ¶ Agabùs a greshopper Act. 11. 28 Agár a stranger Gen. 16. 1 ¶ Aház taking or possessing 2. King 16. 1 Ahasuéros a prince or head Dan. 9. 1 Ahbam a brother of vnderstanding 1. Chr. 2. 29 Ahiiáh brother of the Lord. 1. Chro. 2. 26. Ahimáa brother of councel 1. Sam. 14. 49 Ahimán brother of the right hād Nomb. 13. 23. Ahimélech a Kings brother 1 Sam. 21. 1 Ahimōth a brother of death 1. Chro. 6. 25. Ahinōam the brothers beautie 1. Sam. 14. 49 Ahiōr the brothers light Iud. 5. 5 Ahiláb an heartie brother Iud. 1. 31 Ahráh a swete sauoring medow 1. Chro. 8. 1. Ahikà m a brother arising or aduenging 2. King 22. 12 Ahiézer the brothers helpe Nomb. 1. 12 Aholà h a mansion or dwelling in her self Aholibáh my mansion in her Ezek. 23. 4. Ahud praising or confessing Iud. 3. 15 ¶ Alián high 1. Chron. 1. 40. ¶ Amálek a licking people Gen. 36. 21. Amariáh the Lord said or the Lambe of the Lord. Zephan 1. 1. Amasá sparing the people 2. Sam. 17. 25. Amashái the gift of the people 1. Chro. 6. 24 Amashsi the treading of the people Neh. 11. 12 Amasiáh the burden of the Lord. 2. Chro. 17. 15. Amithi true or fearing 2. King 14. 25. Ammiél a people of God or God with me 1. Chron. 3. 5 Ammishádai the people of the Almightie Nomb. 1. 12. Ammon a people Gen. 19. 38 Amon faithful 2. King 21. 18 Amos a burden one of 〈◊〉 twelue Prophets Amoz strong the father of Ishai Isa. 1. 1 Amzi strong 1. Chron. 6. 46 ¶ Anáh afflicting answering or singīg Ge. 36. 2. Hanna gratious or merciful 1. Sam. 1. 2 Ananiáh the cloude of the Lord. Act. 5. 1 Andréas manlie Mat. 4. 18 Anùb a grape 1. Chron. 4. 8 Antipas for all or against all Reuela 2. 13. ¶ Apadno the wrath of his iudgemēt Da. 11. 46 Apollō a destroyer 18. 24. the name also of an idole Apphia bringing forthe or encreasing Phile. 2 ¶ Arám hight or their curse Gen. 10. 23. Arbel Bel or God hathe aduenged Hos. 10. 15 Archeláus a prince of the people Mat. 2. 22. Areli the altar of God Gen. 46. 16 Arétas verteous 2. Macc. 5 Artahsháste feruent to spoile Ezra 7. 21. ¶ Asâ a physicion 1. King 15. 8. Asaél God hathe wroght 2. Sam. 2. 18 Asáph gathering 1. Chron. 6. 39 Asharélah the blessednes of God 1. Chr. 25. 2 Ashbél an olde fyre 46. 21 Ashér blessednes Gen. 30. 13 Ashiél the worke of God 1. Chro. 4. 35 Ashúr blessed or trauailing Gen. 10. 21. Asmodeus a destroyer Tob. 3. 8 Astyages gouernour of the citie Dan. 13. 64 ¶ Ataráh a crowne 1. Chron. 2. 26. Athaiáh the time of the Lord. Nehe. 11. 4. Athaliáh time for the Lord. 2. King 8. 26. ¶ Aza strength Esra 23. 47 Azaniáh hearkening the Lord. Neh. 10. 9. Azaréel the helpe of God 1. Chro. 12. 6. Azariáh helpe of the Lord. 4. King 14. 21. Azarikám helpe rising vp Neh. 11. 14. Azmáueth strength of death 2. Sam. 23. 30 Azubáh forsaken 1. King 22. 43. Azùr holpen or helper Ierem. 28. 1. B BAal Bealim lord lords the name of the idole of the Sydonians or a general name to all idoles because they were as the lords and owners of all that worshiped them Baaliada a master of knowledge 1. Chr. 14. 7 Báal-meōn the Lord or master ōf the mansion or the house as also Báalzibul signifieth the same Luk. 11. 15 Báal-zebûb the master of flies Baanāh in affliction 2. Sam. 4. 2. Babél confusion Gen. 10. 11. 9. Bacchides one that holdeth of Bacchus or a dronkard 1. Macc. 7. 8. Bacchenor and bacenor the same 2. Mac. 12. 15. Badaiáh the Lord alone Ezr. 10. 31 Baladán ancient in iudgement 2. King 20. 12. Baldád olde loue or without loue Iob 8. 1 Barachél blessing God Iob 32. 2. Barachiáh blessing the Lord. Zech. 1. 1. Bar-ionáh sonne of a doue Mat. 16. 17 Barnabas the sonne of consolation Act. 4. 36. Barabbas sonne of confusion Mat. 27 16 Barûch blessed Iere. 32. 10 Bathséba the seuēth daughter or the daughter of an othe 1. Sam. 11. 3. Bathshûa the daughter of saluation 1. Chro. 3. 5 ¶ Belshatsár without treasure or searcher of treasure Dan. 5. 1. Benaiáh the Lords buylding 1. Chro. 4. 36 Beniamin sonne of the right hand who was first called Benoni the sonne of sorow Ge. 35. 18 Beraiáh the Lords creature 1. Chro. 8. 20 Berák lightening Iud. 4. 6 Béred hail 1. Chron. 7. 21 Bethiáh the Lords daughter 1. Chro. 4. 18 Bezaleél in the shadow of God Exod. 31. 2 ¶ Bileâm the ancient of the people Nom. 22. 5. Bilháh olde or fading Gen. 29. 29 ¶ Boas in powre or strength Ruth 2. 2 C CAiap has a searcher Mat. 26. 57 Calcôl nourishing
the pray ers of hys and granteth their re questes “ Eb my Lorde †Ebt. haue made a end of drynkyng †Or earing k God permitted manie thynges both in apparell and other things which are no We forbid specially When they apper teine not to our 〈◊〉 l The golden she kel is here ment and not that of 〈◊〉 m He boasteth not his good fortune as do the Wicked but acknollageth that God hathe dealt mercifully with his master in keping promes n For he Waited on Gods hande Who had no We heard his 〈◊〉 o To Wit Laban p The gentle incerteinement of strangers vsed among the 〈◊〉 fathers q The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 o We to their ma sters 〈◊〉 thē to preferre their masters busines to their owne necessitie r To blesse 〈◊〉 here to enriche or encrease with substance as the text in the same verse decla 〈◊〉 s The Canaanites were 〈◊〉 therfore the god lie colde not ioy ne with them in mariage t Meaning amōg his kinse folkes as ver 40. u VVhiche by mine autoritie I caused thee to make “ Or 〈◊〉 Verse 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 x Signifiyng that this 〈◊〉 was not spoken by the 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 meditate in his heart y He she weth what is our duetie when we haue receiued anie benefite of the Lord. †Ebr. in the way of trueth z Yf you frely and faythfully gyue your daughter to my masters sonne a That is that I may prouide els where b So sone as they 〈◊〉 that it is Gods ordinan ce they yelde “ Or as thy 〈◊〉 mandement “ Or 〈◊〉 Vers. 56. 59. †Ebr. dayes or ten c This sheweth that 〈◊〉 haue not autoritie to mary their children without cō 〈◊〉 of the parties †Ebr. her mouth d That is let it be 〈◊〉 ouer his enemies whi che blessing is fully 〈◊〉 in Iesus Christ. Chap. 16. 14. and 〈◊〉 10. e This was the exercise of the godlie fathers to meditate Gods promises and to pray for the accō 〈◊〉 thereof f The custome was that the spouse was brogh to her housband her head beyng couered in token of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 “ Or had left 〈◊〉 for his mother a Whiles Sarāh was yet aliue 1 〈◊〉 32. †Ebr. all that he had b For by the ver 〈◊〉 of Gods word he had not onely Izháh but begat many mo c Reade Chap. 22. 24. d To 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 that els might haue come because of the heritage e Hereby the An 〈◊〉 signified that man by death pe rished not wholy but as the sou les of the godlie liued after in per petualioye so the soules of the wicked in 〈◊〉 peine Chap. 6 24. and 24. 62. 1. Chro. 1 19. †Ebr. 〈◊〉 borne f Whiche dwelt among the Arabians and were separat from the blessed sede g He meaneth 〈◊〉 his lot fel to dwel among his brethren as the Angel promised Chap. 16 12. Or his let fel. “ Or Syrian of Mesopotamia “ Or hurt one 〈◊〉 other h That is with childe seing one shal destroye ano ther. i For that is the onely refuge in all our miseries Rom. 9. 10. Eze. 12. 3. Mat. 1. 2. †〈◊〉 a man of the held “ Or simple and innocent †Ebr. venison in his mouthe “ Or fede me quickely k The reprobat esteme not Gods benefites except they fele thē pre 〈◊〉 and therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pleasures l Thus the 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 cōmo 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but the children of God do the coun trary a In the land of Canán b Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 watched to direct the Wayes of his chil dren Chap. 13. 15. 15. 18 Chap. 123. 〈◊〉 18. 22. 19. 21. 14 c He 〈◊〉 Abrahās obediēce because Izhak shuld be the 〈◊〉 readie to follow the 〈◊〉 for as God made this promes of his fre mercie so doeth the confirmation thereof procede of the same foun 〈◊〉 †Ebr. my keping d Whereby we se that feare and distrust is found in the most faith full e Or shewyng some familiar signe of loue 〈◊〉 by it might be knowen that she was his wife f In al ages men were persuaded that Gods vengeance shulde light vpō wedlok breakers “ Or an hūdreth measures †Ebr. he went forth going and increasing g The malicious enuie alwaies the graces of Godin others h The Ebrewe worde signifieth a 〈◊〉 or vallei where water 〈◊〉 any time rūneth “ Or stringing “ Or Contention 〈◊〉 “ Or batred “ Or largenes roume i God assureth Iz 〈◊〉 against all feare by rehersing the promes made to Abrahā k To signifie that he wolde serue none 〈◊〉 her God but God of his fa ther Abrahám l The Ebrewes in swearyng begyn commonly with If and vnderstand the 〈◊〉 that is that God shal punish him that breaketh the othe here the wycked shewe that they are afrayed 〈◊〉 that come to them with they wold do to other “ Or othe “ Or the well of the othe “ Or disobediē and rebellious Chap. 27. 46. †Ebr. Lo 〈◊〉 †Ebr. hurt a The carnal affe ction whiche he bare to his sonne made him forget that which God spake to his wife Chap. 25. 23. b This subtiltie is blame worthie because she shuld haue caried till God had performed his promes †Ebr. before his eyes “ Or as thogh I wolde deceyue hym “ Or I wil take the dāger on me c The assurance of Goddes decre made her bolde d Althogh Iaakob was assured of this blessinge by fayth yet he did euill to seke it by lies and the more because he abuseth Gods Na me therunto e This declareth that he suspected some thynge yet God wolde not haue hys decre altred †Ebr. I am Ebr. 11. 20. f In perceiuyng his 〈◊〉 our by appointing his hey re against Gods sentence pronounced before †〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g In the chap. 25. he was so 〈◊〉 because he helde hys brother by the 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 he ouerthrowe him and 〈◊〉 he is here called 〈◊〉 ouerthrower or 〈◊〉 h 〈◊〉 Izhak did 〈◊〉 as he was the minister and prophete of God Or I am also thy sonne Ebr. 12. 16. i Because thine ennemies shal be rounde aboute thee k VVhiche was 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 po 〈◊〉 the Idume ās who were 〈◊〉 for a time to 〈◊〉 ād 〈◊〉 came to 〈◊〉 l 〈◊〉 one ly 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for seare of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. m He hath good hope to recouer his birthright by killing thee n For the wicked sonne will kyll the godlie the plague of GOD will afte warde light on the wicked sonne o VVhiche were Esaus wiues Chap. 26. 35. p Hereby she per suaded Izhak to agre to 〈◊〉 departyng a Thys seconde blessing Wa to 〈◊〉 laakobs faith lest he shuld thinke that hys father had giuen it Without Gods motion Oze 12. 12. Chap. 24. 10. 〈◊〉 all almightie b The godlie fathers Were put in minde 〈◊〉
the money of the yeres past and paying for the rest of the yeres to come o From his hāds that boght it p That is for euer 〈◊〉 ver 23. “ Or returne †Ebr. for euer q VVhere the Le uites kept their cattel r In ebr it is if his hand shake meaning if he stretch for the his hand for helpe as one in miserie Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19. prouerb 28. 8. ezek 18 8 22 12. Exod. 11 2. Deut 15 12. ier 34 14. s Vnto perpetual seruitude Eph 6. 9. Col. 4 1. t For thei shal not be boghtout at the Iubile †Ebr. If his hād take holde “ If he be able x VVhich remaine yet to the Iubile y Thou shal 〈◊〉 suffie him to in treat him rigorously if thou knoweit Exod 20 4. Deut. 5. 8. Psal 97 7. q Or stone 〈◊〉 anie imagerie Chap. 19. 30. Deut. 28 〈◊〉 a By promising abundance of earthly things he stirreth the mindes to consider the richest easures of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iob 11 19. †Ebr. I wil cause the euil beast to cease b 〈◊〉 halhaue no warre Iosh 23 10. †Ebr I wil turne vnto you c Perfourme that which I haue pro mised Ezek. 37 28. 2 Cor. 6 16. d VVil be daily present with you Deut 28. 15. e I haue set you at ful liberti where as before ye were as beasts tied in bandes lament 〈◊〉 176 mal 2. 2. f VVhich I made with you in cho sing you to be my people “ Or an hasty pla gue g Read Chap. 17 10. Prouerb 28. 1. h That is more extremely i Ye shal haue drought 〈◊〉 nes Agge 1. 10. “ Or labour k Or as some 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 to chance and 〈◊〉 l Of your 〈◊〉 a. king 17 25. m Because none dare passe thereby for feare of beastes 2 Sam. 22. 〈◊〉 Psal. 17 26. n That is the 〈◊〉 wherby the 〈◊〉 is susteined Ezek 4 16. 5. 16. o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sufficient for ten families 2 Chro 34. 7. Or carions p I wil not accept your 〈◊〉 q Signifiyng that none enemie can come withont Gods sending Chap. 25 2. r VVhich I commanded you to kepe “ Or co wardnes s As if their enemies did chase them t Forasmuche as they are culpable of their fathers 〈◊〉 they shal be punished as wel as their fathers Or praye 〈◊〉 their sinne u VVhiles they are 〈◊〉 and without repentance Deut. 4. 31. Rom. 11 19. x Made to 〈◊〉 forefathers y Fifty daiesafter they cameout of Egypt a As of his sonne or his daughter b VVhich are the Priest c Read the value of the shekel Exod. 30. 13. d He speaketh of those vowes whereby the father 's dedicated their children to God which were not of suche force but thei might be redemed from them e If he be not able to pay after thy valuacion f VVhich is cleane Chap. 11. 1. g That is 〈◊〉 to the Lord †Ebr. so shal is stand h Valuing the price thereof according to these de that is sowen 〈◊〉 by the sede that 〈◊〉 doeth yelde i 〈◊〉 is a measure conteining to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Ephap Exod. 16. 16. k For their owne 〈◊〉 or godlie vses l That is which is dedicate to the Lord with a cur se to him that doeth turne it to his priuate vse Nom. 21 2 deut 13. 15. Iosh. 6. 17. Vers 22. m The Priests valuacion Exod. 30. 13. nom 3 47. ezek 45 12. Exod. 〈◊〉 2. 22. 29. hom 3. 13. n It was the Lors already Iosh 6 〈◊〉 o It shal remaine 〈◊〉 redēption p Besides the 〈◊〉 lue of the thing itselfe q Al that which is nombred that is euerie tenth as he falleth by ta le without acception or respect * So called becau se of the diuersitie and multitude of nombrings which are here chiefly 〈◊〉 a In that place of the wildernes that was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to mount 〈◊〉 b VVhich 〈◊〉 part of April and parte of 〈◊〉 Exod. 30. 12. †Ebr by their 〈◊〉 c That is the 〈◊〉 man of euerie tribe d And assist you when ye nomber the people e Or captaines gouerners f In shewing euerie man his tribe his ance 〈◊〉 () These are the names of the twelue 〈◊〉 first of 〈◊〉 “ Or as 〈◊〉 ble to beare we apons () Simeon () Gad. () Iudah () 〈◊〉 () zebulun () Ephraim () Manasseh () Beniamin () Dan. () Ashér () Naphtali “ Or ful counte g VVhiche were warriers but were appointed to the vse of the Tabernacle †Ebr 〈◊〉 h 〈◊〉 is not of the tribe of Leui. i By not hauynge due 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 of the Lord. a In the twelue 〈◊〉 Were foure 〈◊〉 stāderds so that euery thre 〈◊〉 had theyr standerd “ Or prince b Iudah 〈◊〉 and zebulun the sonnes of Leah Were of the 〈◊〉 standerd c Of them Which Were conteined vnder that name d 〈◊〉 and Simeon the sonnes of Leah and 〈◊〉 the sonne of zilpah her maid Were of the seconde standerd e Because it mightbe in equal distance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all indifferently haue recours thereunto f Because 〈◊〉 and Manasséh 〈◊〉 the place of Ioséph their father thei are taken to be Rahels children so thei and Beniamin make the third standerd g Dan and Naph 〈◊〉 the sonnes of 〈◊〉 Raels maidwith 〈◊〉 the sonne of 〈◊〉 make the fourth standerd h Which Were of twentie yeres and aboue i For vnder euerie one of the foure principal standerds Were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to kepe euerie ban de in ordre a Or families 〈◊〉 Exod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 27. 〈◊〉 Leu. 10. 1. b Or before the Altar Chap. 26. 61. 1. Chro. 24. 〈◊〉 Leui. 9. 24. c Whiles their father liued d Offer them vn to Aaron for the vse of the Tabernacle e Which apperteined to the exe cuting of the hie Priests comman dement to the ouer sight of the people to the seruice of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f Aarons sonnes the Priests serued in the Sanctuarie in praying for the people and offring 〈◊〉 the Leuites serued for the inferior vses of the same g Anie that Wolde Minister not being a Leuite Exod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 34. 〈◊〉 Leui 27. 26. Chap. 8. 16. Luk. 2. 23. Exod. 6 17. Chap. 26 57. 1. Chron. 6. 11. and 23. 6. Gen. 46 11. h Onelie nombring the male children “ Or father i Their charge Was to cary the couerings and hangings of the Tabernacle k Doing euerie one his duetie in the Sanctuarie l The chief 〈◊〉 Within the Sanctuarie Were committed to the Kohathites “ Or prince of princes m The WoodWorke and the rest of the 〈◊〉 ments Were cōmitted to their charge n That none shulde entre into the 〈◊〉 contratie to Gods appointement o So that the 〈◊〉 borne of the chil dren of 〈◊〉 Were moby 〈◊〉 p So that now the 〈◊〉 shulde satisfie vnto the Lord for the first borne of Israél saue
his he 〈◊〉 was euil his charge was renued that he shulde not pretend ignorance r Nere the place where the Israelites camped s Of my 〈◊〉 I can speake nothing only what God reueleth that wil I 〈◊〉 seme it good or bad “ Or of 〈◊〉 a populous citie t Where the ido le Baál was worshiped a For among the 〈◊〉 the Kings oft times vsed to sacrifice as did the Priests “ Or wēt vphier b Appeared vnto him c Taught him what to say “ Or prophecie “ Or Syria d Cause that all men may hate and detest thē e But shal haue religiō lawes aparte f The infinite multitude as the dust of the earth g The feare of Gods iudgemēts caused hym to wish to be ioyned to the housholde of Abrahám thus the wicked haue their 〈◊〉 wounded whē they consider Gods 〈◊〉 “ Or into the field of thē that 〈◊〉 wit lest the enemy shuld approche Chap. 22. 35. h Gods enemies are compelled to co fesse that his gouernement is iuste 〈◊〉 without change or 〈◊〉 i They triumphe as victorious Kings ouer their enemies k Considering what God shall worke this 〈◊〉 the deliu 〈◊〉 ce of his people all the worlde shall wonder l Thus the wicked imagine of God that that which he wil not grante in one place he wil do it in another Chap. 23. 〈◊〉 a Where the Israelites camped Chap. 〈◊〉 7. b His eies were shutvp before in respect of the cleare visions which he sawe after some read were open c Thogh he laye as in a slepe yet the eies of his minde were 〈◊〉 “ Or tentes d His 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 shal be verie 〈◊〉 e Which name was commen to the kings of Ama 〈◊〉 Gen. 49. 9. f In token of an ger g This the wicked burden God when thei can not 〈◊〉 their wicked entreprises †Ebr. counsel h He gaue also wicked counsel to cause to Israelites to sinne that therby God might forsake them Chap. 31. 16 i Meaning Christ k That is the princes l He 〈◊〉 subdue all that 〈◊〉 for of Shéth came Noáh of Noáh all the worlde m Of the Edonutes n The 〈◊〉 first made warre against Is raél as Cha. 14. 45 “ Or Midianites o Make thy self as strong as thou 〈◊〉 “ Or thou kain shalt p Some read Oh who shal not pe 〈◊〉 when the enemie that is Antichrist shall set him selfe vp as God q The Grecians and Romains r Meaning Eber or the Iewes for rebellīg against God a With the woman b Worshipped the idole of the Moabites which was in the hil Peor Deut 4. 〈◊〉 “ Or 22. 17. “ Or to the Lord c Openly in the 〈◊〉 of all d Let him se exe cucion done of them that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 der his charge e Repēting that thei had 〈◊〉 God Psal. 106. 30. 1. Mac. 2. 54. “ Or iaueling “ Or in her tent Chald. Grek in her secrets 1. Cor. 10. 8. Psal. 106. 30. f He was 〈◊〉 to mainteine my glorie Eccle. 45. 24. 1. Mac. 2 54. g He hathe 〈◊〉 Gods wrath †Ebr of the house of the father Chap. 31. 2. h Causing you to commit both corporal and spiritual 〈◊〉 by Balams counsel Chap. 〈◊〉 16. 〈◊〉 2. 14. a Which came for their whoredome and 〈◊〉 Chap. 1. 〈◊〉 b Where the riuer is nere to 〈◊〉 Chap. 1. 1. Gen. 46 9. () Reubén Exod. 6 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. 1. Chap. 16. 2. c In that rebelliō whereof Korah was head d That is for an exāple the other shulde not 〈◊〉 and rebelle against Gods ministers () Simeon () Gad. () Iudah e Before Iaakob went into Egypt 〈◊〉 38. 3. 7. Gen. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 () 〈◊〉 () Zebulun () Manasséh Iosh. 17 1. Chap. 37. 1. () Ephraim () Beniamin () Dan. () 〈◊〉 () Naphtali f This is the third time that they are nōbred “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 33. 54. Iosh. 11. 23. Exod. 6. 17. Exod. 2. 2. 6. 20. Leu. 10. 2. Chap. 3 4. 1. Chro. 24. 2. g VVherein appeareth the 〈◊〉 power of GOD that so wonderfully increased his people Chap. 14. 28. 1. Cor. 10. 6. Chap 26. 33. 36. 11 Tessal 17. 〈◊〉 Chap. 16. 1. 31. a According as all men dye forasmuche as they are sinners b That is their matter to be 〈◊〉 to knowe what he shulde determine as he did all hardmatters c Meaning an ordinance to iudge by Deut. 32. 〈◊〉 Chap. 20. 24. Chap. 20. 12 “ Or strife Exod 17. 7. d Who as he hath created so he go uerneth the heartes of all men e That is gouerne them and do his duetie as 2 chro 1. 19. f And so appoint him gouernour g Commend him to the people as mete for the office and appointed by God Exod. 28. 30. h Accordvnge to his office signifiing that the ciuile magistrat colde execute nothing but that whiche he knew to be the will of God i How he shulde gouerne him selfe in his office a By breade he meaneth all maner of sacrifice Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 Exod. 16. 35. Leui. 2. 1. Exod 29. 40. b The meate offring and 〈◊〉 offring of the eue ning sacrifice c Of the measure Ephah d VVhiche was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 day at morning and at euening e That is the 〈◊〉 that shal be powred vpon the sacrifice Exod. 12. 〈◊〉 23. 15. Leu. 23. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 7. f Or solemne 〈◊〉 semblie †Ebr. bread g In counting seuen wekes from the Passeouer to witsontide as Leuit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †Ebr. they shal be to you a VVhich 〈◊〉 parte of Septēber and parte of October Leui. 23 24. b VVhiche muste 〈◊〉 offred in the beginning of eue rie moneth c VVhiche is for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Leui. 16. 30. 23. 27. d Whiche is the feast of reconciliacion e That is offred 〈◊〉 mornynge and euening f 〈◊〉 the feast of the Tabernacles () The second day of the feast of Tabernacles () The third 〈◊〉 g According to the ceremonies appointed thereunto () The fourte day () The 〈◊〉 day () The sixt day () The seuenth day () The eight day 〈◊〉 23. 36. h Beside the sacrifices that you shal vower or offer of your owne mindes †Ebr. 〈◊〉 a Because they myghte declare them to the Israelites †Ebr. his soule †Ebr. violate his worde b For in so doing he doeth approue her c By not approuing or consēting to her vowe d 〈◊〉 by othe or solemne promise e For she is in 〈◊〉 of her housband and can performe nothing without his consent f For they are not vnder the autoritie of themā g Her housband being aliue †Ebr. the bondes of her soule h To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 selfe by 〈◊〉 or other bodelye exercises i And warne her not the same day that he heareth it as 〈◊〉 9. k Not the same day he heard thē but some day after the sinne shal be imputed to him and not to her Chap. 25. 17. Chap. 27. 〈◊〉 a As
Law conteined 〈◊〉 signified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his people h Called A 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 parte of Marche 〈◊〉 of April Exod. 14. 11. i Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 condemnatiō to the wicked and 〈◊〉 vp his to 〈◊〉 hym and obey him a The Amorites were on both sides 〈◊〉 wherof two kings were 〈◊〉 already on the side to ward 〈◊〉 b For now théy had left it of about 40. yeres Exod. 4. 25. c Gilgál was so called because 〈◊〉 were there circumcised d For they loked daily to remoue at the Lords 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 they that were newe 〈◊〉 colde not do without great danger 〈◊〉 14 21. e For their 〈◊〉 was so grieuous that they were not able to remoue f By bringing you into this pro mised land contrary to the wicked opiniō of the Egyptians or the foreskin whereby you were like to the Egyptians Exod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g In that 〈◊〉 Ioshua worshipeth him he acknollageth hym to be God and in that that he calleth himselfe the Lords captaine he declareth him selfe to be Christ Exod. 3. 5. Ruth 4. 7. Act. 7. 33. a That none colde go out b That none colde come in c For feare of the Israelites d Euerie day e That the conquest might not be assigned to manspower but to the mercie of God which with most weake thyngs can ouer come that whichesemeth moste strong f This is chiefely ment by the Reubenites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tribe of 〈◊〉 g Meaning 〈◊〉 rewarde Wherein was the standerd of the tribe of Dan. Nomb. 10. 〈◊〉 h For that day i The tribe of Dā was so called be cause it 〈◊〉 last ād gathered vp whatsoeuer was 〈◊〉 of others k Besides 〈◊〉 day once for the space of six dayes l That is appoin ted wholly to be 〈◊〉 Chap. 2. 4. Leu. 27. 21. Nomb. 21. 2. Deut. 13. 15. m And therefo re can not be put to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vse but must be first molten and then serue for the Tabernacle Ebr. 11. 30. 1. Mac. 12. 〈◊〉 Chap. 2. 14. Ebr. 11. 31. n For it was not 〈◊〉 for strangers to dwel among the 〈◊〉 til they 〈◊〉 purged o Meaning Tabernacle p For she was maried to 〈◊〉 prince of the 〈◊〉 of Iudáh Mat. 1. 5. q He shal builde it to the 〈◊〉 of all his stocke which thing was fulfilled in 〈◊〉 of Bethél 1. King 16. 34. a In taking the which was commanded to be de stroied Chap. 22. 20. 1. Chro. 2. 7. b This was a citie of the Amori tes 〈◊〉 there was another so called among the Ammonites Ierem. 49 3. The first Ai iscal led Aiah Isa. 10. 28. c God wolde by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make thē more earnest to search out punish the sinne committed d This infirmitie of his faith sheweth how we are inclined of 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 e When thyne enemie shal blaspheme thee and say that thou wast not able to defend vs 〈◊〉 them f Then to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnpunished is to re 〈◊〉 God willingly g Meaning the man that 〈◊〉 of the thing 〈◊〉 h That is 〈◊〉 gyltie ether by lottes or by the iudgement of 〈◊〉 Nomb. 27. 21. i By declaring the trueth for God is 〈◊〉 when the 〈◊〉 is confessed k Suche a riche garment as the stares of Babylon did weare “ Or neuewe l Some read a plate others a rod and some 〈◊〉 tongue m This iudgement onely apperteineth to God and to who me he 〈◊〉 it to man he hathe commanded not to punis he the childe for the fathers 〈◊〉 Deut. 24. 16. n He declareth that this is Gods iudgement because he had offended and caused others to be staine Deut. 7. 18. and 21. 23. Chap. 6. 21. Deute 20. 14. a Meaning on the 〈◊〉 as vers 9. b God woldenot destroye Ai by miracle as 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 that other natiōs mighte 〈◊〉 the power and policie of his people “ Or driue out the inhabitants of the citie c 〈◊〉 the rest of the 〈◊〉 d That is vewed them and set thē in a ray e He sent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the other whiche lay in ambush might not be discouered f To the intent that they in the citie mighte the better discouer his armie g As they which 〈◊〉 to flee for 〈◊〉 h Or 〈◊〉 vp the baner to signifie when they shall inuade the citie “ Or toward the heauen “ Or place i VVhiche came out of the ābushe Deute 7. 2. k For the fire whiche they had before set in the citie was not to consume it but to signifie vnto Ioshua that they were entred Nomb. 30. 22. l That it coldene uer be 〈◊〉 againe m According as it was commanded Deut. 21. 23. Chap. 7. 〈◊〉 Exod. 20. 25. Deute 27. 5. n Meaning the ten commandements which are the summe of the whole Law Deut. 11. 29. 27. 12. Deut. 〈◊〉 12. o So 〈◊〉 yong nor olde man nor woman were exempted frome hearing the word of the Lord. a In respect of the plaine of Moab b The maigne 〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉 †Ebr. one mouth 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 1. c Because they were all worne d For the Gibeonites and the Hiuites 〈◊〉 people e Euen the idolaters for feare of death wil 〈◊〉 to honor the true God and receiue his reli ion †Ebr. in 〈◊〉 hand f The 〈◊〉 lacke no arte nor spare no lies 〈◊〉 set forth their policie when they wil deceiue the seruants of God g Some thinke that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of their 〈◊〉 and so made a league with them h From Gilgal i Fearing 〈◊〉 for their faute the plague of GOD shulde haue light vpon them all k This doeth not establishe 〈◊〉 othes but sheweth Gods mercye toward his whiche 〈◊〉 not punish them for this faute l For the vses of the Tabernacle of the temple when it shal be buylt Deut. 17. 1. m VVho were minded to put them to death for feare of Gods wrath n That is for the sacrifices Chap. 6. 〈◊〉 Chap. 8. 〈◊〉 a That is Lord of iustice so tyrants take to them selues glorious names 〈◊〉 in dede theibe verie enemies against God and all iustice b So enuious the wicked are 〈◊〉 any departe from their hande c Lest Ioshua 〈◊〉 haue thoght that God had sent this great power againste hym for his vnlawful league with the 〈◊〉 the Lord here 〈◊〉 him d So we se that all thinges serue to execute Gods vēgeance againste the wicked Isa. 28. 21. Eccles. 46. 5. e Some read in the boke of the righteous meaning Mosés The Chalde texte readeth in the boke of the Lawe 〈◊〉 it is like that it was a boke thus named whiche is now lost f By taking away the ennemies hearts destroying them with hailestones †Ebr. cut of all their traine or 〈◊〉 g Or in safetie so that none gaue them as much 〈◊〉 an euil worde h Signifying What shulde become of the rest of Gods enemies seing that Kyngs them selues Were not spared Deute 21. 23. Chap. 8. 29. () 〈◊〉
place was in the Temple “ Or out of the Temple o To take his parte p That bothe the king and the peo ple shulde main teine the true 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 q That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gouerne 〈◊〉 they obey in the feare of God r Euen in the place where he had blasphemed God and thoght to haue 〈◊〉 by his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God powred his vengeance vpon him s To wit Iehoiadá t Which by 〈◊〉 crueltie and persecucion had vexed the whole land before 2 〈◊〉 14. a So long as 〈◊〉 giue 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of God they 〈◊〉 b So hard a thing it is for them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be broght to the perfit obe dience of God c That is the mo ney of redēptiō Exod. 30. 〈◊〉 also the money which the Priest valued the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27 2 and their 〈◊〉 liberalitie d For the Temple which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fiftie and 〈◊〉 yeres before had many things decaied in it bothe by the negligence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and also by the wickednes of the idolaters e He taketh from them the ordering of the money because of their 〈◊〉 f That is on the Southside “ Or vessel g For the Kynge had 〈◊〉 other which were 〈◊〉 for that purpose Chap. 21. 5. h For these men had onelye the charge of the reparacion of the Temple and the reste of the money was broght to the King who caused these afterwarde to be made 2. Chron. 24. 14. i After the death of Iehoiada Ioash fel to idolatrie therfore god reiecteth him ād stirreth vp hys enemie agaynste him whome be pacified with the treasures of the Temple for God wolde not be serued with those gifts seing the Kings heart was wicked k Because he had put zacharie the sonne of 〈◊〉 to death 2. Chro 24. 25. l Read 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 9. “ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a By worshipping the calues whiche 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Israel b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 liued c To wit Ioash the sonne of Iehoahaz d Safely ād with out danger †〈◊〉 as yesterdaye and before yesterday e VVherein they did 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 and which the Lord had 〈◊〉 to be destroyed f That is 〈◊〉 and Benhadad his sonne as 〈◊〉 3. read of Hazaél Chap. 8. 12. Deut. 16. 20. g His chief purpose is to 〈◊〉 the kingdome of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 his promes made to the house of Dauid but by the way he sheweth how 〈◊〉 was afflicted and punished for their greate 〈◊〉 who thogh they had now degene rat yet God both by sending 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and diuers punishements did cal them vnto hym againe h Thus they vsed to call the Prophetes and seruants of God by whome God bles sed his people as chap. 2. 12. 〈◊〉 that by their 〈◊〉 thei did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 theyr countrey then by force of armes i That is toward Syria so that he did not only pro phecie with wor des but also confirmed hym by these signes that he 〈◊〉 haue the victorie k Because he semed content to haue victorie againste the enemies of God for 〈◊〉 or thrise 〈◊〉 had not a zeale to ouercome them 〈◊〉 and to destroy them vtterly l By this miracle God confirmed the autoritie of Elisha whose do ctrine in his lyfe they contem ned that at this sight they myght returne and imbra ce the same doctrine Eccles. 48. 14. m That is vntill their sinnes were come to a full measure there was no more hope of amende ment 2. Chap. 25. 1. a In the beginning of his reigne he 〈◊〉 to haue an outward shewe of godlines but afterward he became an idolater and worshipped the idoles of the 〈◊〉 means Chap. 12. 20. b Because theine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their fathers in that act Deut. 24. 16. Ezek 18. 20. c For the 〈◊〉 ans whome Dauid had broght to subiection did rebelle in the time of 〈◊〉 sonne of 〈◊〉 “ Or the to wre or tocke d Let vs fight hād 〈◊〉 hand and 〈◊〉 it by battel and not destroye one anothers cities e By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohoash 〈◊〉 him selfe to a cedre to because of hys greate kingdome ouer ten tribes ād Amaziah to a thist le because he ruled but ouer two tribes and the wilde beasts are Iehoashs soudiers that spoiled the cities of Iudah f Brag of the victorie so that thou 〈◊〉 at home ād 〈◊〉 me not “ Or broght him g That is which the Israelites had giuen to them of Iudah for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tance of peace h VVhiche citie Roboam built in Iudah for a forte resse 1. Chro. 11. 9 i VVho is also called Vzziah 2. Chro. 26. 1. k VVhich is also called Elanon or Eloth l Because this ido latrie was so vile and almost incre dible that men shuld forsake the lyuing GOD to worship calues the worke of mans hande ther fore the Scripture doeth 〈◊〉 rimes repeat it in the reproche of all idolaters †Ebr. by the hand of m Read 1. King 14 10. †Ebr. had not spoken n Which was also called 〈◊〉 of Syria or 〈◊〉 †Ebr. in thetwen 〈◊〉 yere and se uenth yere a So long she gaue 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the Prophet b His father and grād father were 〈◊〉 by their subiects seruāts he because he wolde 〈◊〉 the Priests office 〈◊〉 co Gods ordinance was smitē 〈◊〉 by the hand of God with the leprosie 2 〈◊〉 26 21. c As viceroy or deputie to his father d He was the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 from Iehu who reigned according to Gods pro mes but in him God began to execute 〈◊〉 against the house of 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 was the last in Israél that had the king dome by succession saue onely 〈◊〉 the son ne of 〈◊〉 who reigned but two yeres Chap. 10 10. f VVhiche was a citie of Israél that wolde not receiue him to be King g That is of Israél h In steade of seking helpe of God he went about by 〈◊〉 to purchase the fauour of this King being an in fidele therefore God for 〈◊〉 him Phulsone after warde brake pro mes destroyed his countrey 〈◊〉 led his people away captiue i Which were of the same conspiracie k For God 〈◊〉 vp 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against Israél for their sinnes 〈◊〉 Chro. 5 26. 〈◊〉 Chro 27 1. “ Or 〈◊〉 l He sheweth that his 〈◊〉 Was not suche but that he had many and great fautes m After the death of 〈◊〉 n VVhich slewe of 〈◊〉 in one day six score 〈◊〉 fighting men 2 Chro. 28 6 because they had forsaken the true God a This Was a Wicked sonne of a 〈◊〉 father as of him againe came godlie 〈◊〉 and of him Wicked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God in the end shewed him 〈◊〉 thus We sehow vrcer 〈◊〉 it is to depend on the dignitie of our fathers b That is offred him to 〈◊〉 or madehim to passe betwene two fyres as the maner of the 〈◊〉 Was Leu. 21 18. Deu. 18 〈◊〉 Isa. 7 〈◊〉 c For the
as yet Ierusalém had not bene taken by the enemie therefore he calleth her virgine o God counteth that iniurie done to him and Will reuenge it Which is done to 〈◊〉 of his Saintes p Meaning 〈◊〉 Which Isaiáh calleth the hight of his borders to Wit of Iudáh Isa. 37 24. “ Or pleasant countrey “ Or the Waters of cities besieged q He declareth that for asmuche as he is the autor and beginning of 〈◊〉 Church he Wil neuer suffer it vtterly to be de stroyed as other cities and kingdomes r Thus he describeth the Wicked Which for a time florish and afterWarde fade and decay like flowres s I Wil bridel thy rage and turne thee to frō as pleaseth me t God did not onely promes him the victorie but giueth him 〈◊〉 signe to confirme his faith u The Lord Wil multiplie 〈◊〉 nōber that small 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 that is escaped x The loue that God beareth toWard his Church shal ouercome the counsels and 〈◊〉 of men Isa. 37 36. Tobi 1 〈◊〉 Eccl. 〈◊〉 24. 1. Mac. 7 41. 2. Mac 8 19. y This Was the iuste iudgemēt of God for his blasphemie that he shulde be slaine before that idole Whome he preferred to the liuing God and by them by Whome he ought by natu re to haue bene defended 2. Chro. 32 24. Isa. 38. 〈◊〉 Eccles. 48. 46. a That his minde might not be troubled b Meaning With out al hypocrisie c Not so muche for his owne death as for feare that idolatrie shulde be restored Which he had destroyed so Gods Name be dis honored d Because of his vnfained repentance and prayer God turned away his Wrath. e To giue thankes for thy deliuerance f He declareth that 〈◊〉 God can heale Without other medecenes yet he 〈◊〉 that he Wil not haue these in ferior meanes cōremned g Let the sunne go so manie degrees backe that the houres may be so manie the fewer in the Kings dial h Which dial Was set in thetop of the 〈◊〉 that Aház had made i Moued With the fauour that God shewed to Hezekiák and also because he had declared him selfe enemie to 〈◊〉 his enemie Which Was now destroied k Being moued With ambition and vaine glorie and also because he semed 〈◊〉 ce in the 〈◊〉 of him that Was Gods enemie and an insidele 2. King 24 1. ād 〈◊〉 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27. 19. l He acknowled geth Isaiáh to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophet of God and ther 〈◊〉 humbleth him selfe to his Worde m Seing that God hathe shewed me this fauour to grant me quiet nes during my life for he Was afraied lest the enemies shulde haue had occasion to reioyce if the Church had decaied in his time because he had restored religion 2. Chro. 33. 〈◊〉 Deut. 18. 9. Chap. 18. 4. Iere. 32. 34. 2. Sam. 7. 〈◊〉 a Read Chap. 16. 3 1. King 8. 29. 9. 3. 2. King 7. 10. b Therefore seing thei obeyed not the comman dement of God they Were iustly cast for the of that land Which thei had but on condicion 〈◊〉 15. 4. c Meaning that whosoeuer shall heare of this great plague shal be astonis hed d As I haue destroyed Samaria and the house of Aháb so wil destroye Iudáh e Meaning Iudáh and 〈◊〉 which were one ly left of the rest of the tribes f The Ebrewes write that he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Prophet who was his fatherin Lawe 2. Chro. 33. 20. g That is according to his commandements “ Or he buryed him to wit Iosiáh his sonne 2. Chro. 34. 〈◊〉 a His zeale was prophecied of his name mencioned by Iaddo the Prophet more then thre hun dreth yeres before 1. King 13. 2. being but eight yere olde he soght the God of his father Dauid 2. Chro. 34. 3. “ Or coyne as vers 9 “ Or vessel b Certeine of the Priests were appointed to this of fice as Chap. 12 9. c From the time of 〈◊〉 for the space of 224. yeres the Temple remained without reparation through the 〈◊〉 of the Priests this decla reth that they that haue a charge and execute it not ought to haue it taken from them d So God prouided him of faith ful seruāts seing he went about so zealously to set forthe the worke of God e This was the copie that Mosés left them as appeareth 2. Chro. 34. 14. Which ether by the negligence of the Priests had be ne lost or els by the Wickednes of idolatrous Kings had bene abolished †Ebr. melted f Meaning to some Prophet whome God reueleth the know ledge of things vnto as 〈◊〉 21. 〈◊〉 thogh at other times they inqui red the Lord by Vrim and Thum mim g Or the 〈◊〉 of doctrine which was 〈◊〉 to the Temple where the 〈◊〉 assembled to intreat the Scuptures the doctrine of the Prophetes h The workes of mans hād here si gnifie all that mā muenteth beside the word of God which are 〈◊〉 in Gods seruice i Meaning that he 〈◊〉 repent as they that do not repent are said to hardē their heart Psal. 5. 8. k VVhereupon we may gather that the angre of God is ready agaīst the wicked whē God taketh his seruants out of this worlde a Because he sawe the great plagues of God that were 〈◊〉 he knewe no more spedie waye to auoide thē then to turne to God by repentance whiche can not come but of faith and faith by hearing of the 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 Chro. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b Where the king had his place Chap. 〈◊〉 4. c As Ioshua did 〈◊〉 24 22. d Meaning then which were next in dignitie to the hie Priests e In contempt of that altar which 〈◊〉 had there buylt to sacrifice to his calues f Meaning the priests of Báal which were called Chemirims ether because thei weare black garments or els were smoked with burning in cense to idoles g He remoued that groue which idolaters for deuotion had planted nere vnto the Temple contrarie to the cōmandement of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 20 or as some read the similitude of a groue which was 〈◊〉 in the Temple h Bothe in contempt of the idoles and reproche of them which had worshiped them in their liues i Because that those that had forsakē the Lord to serue idoles were not mete to minister in the seruice of the Lord for the instructiō of others k Which was a valley nere to Ierusalém signifieth a 〈◊〉 because they 〈◊〉 on the 〈◊〉 while their children were burning that their crye shulde not be heard where after Iosiáh commanded carious to be cast l The idolatrous Kings had dedica te horses and cha rets to the sunne ether to carie the image thereof about as the heathen did or els to sacrifice then as a sacrifice moste agreable “ Or valley m That was the mount of oliues su called because it was ful of 〈◊〉 1. King 11. 7. n Which Ie obo am had buylt in Israél 1. King 12. 28. o According
whome God shulde send m This is the do 〈◊〉 where upô ye ought to stay and rest n Shewe to them that are wearie and haue nede of rest what is the true rest o Because thei wil not receiue the worde of God when it is 〈◊〉 it commeth of their owne malice if after their hearts be so hardened that they care not for it as before Chap. 6. 9. p They thoght they had shiftes to auoide Gods iudgements and that they colde escape thogh all other perished q Thogh the Prophetes condemned their idoles and vaine trust of falsehode and 〈◊〉 yet the wicked thoght in them selues that thei wolde trust in these things r That is Christ by whome all the buylding must be tryed and vpholden * Psal. 〈◊〉 22 * Mat. 21. 42. * Act. 4. 11. * 〈◊〉 9. 31. * 1. Pet. 2 6. s He shal be quiet and seke none other remedies but be content with Christ. t In the 〈◊〉 of his Church iudgement and iustice shal reigne u Gods corrections affliction x Affliction shal discouer their vaine confidence which they kept secret to them selues y Terrour and destruction shall make you to learne that which ex hotrations and gentlenes colde not 〈◊〉 you vnto z Your affliction shal be so 〈◊〉 that you are not able to 〈◊〉 it a VVhen Dauid 〈◊〉 the Phi 〈◊〉 2. Samuel 5. 20. 1. chro 14. 11. b VVhere Ioshua 〈◊〉 fiue Kings of the Amo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. 12. c As the plowe man hathe his appointed time and diuers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath the Lord for his 〈◊〉 for he 〈◊〉 some at one time and some at another some after one sorte some after another so that his chosen sede is beaten and tryed 〈◊〉 not bro ken as are the wicked a The Ebrewe worde Ariel signifieth the lyon of God and 〈◊〉 the altar because the altar semed to deuoure the sacrifice that was 〈◊〉 to God 〈◊〉 Eze. 43. 16. b Your vaine con sidence in your sa crifices shall 〈◊〉 last long c Your citie shal be ful of blood as an altar whereon they sacrifice d Thy speache shal be nomore so loftie but abased and lowe as the very charmers which are in low places and whisper so that theyr voyce can scarse be heard e Thine hired soul diers in whome thou 〈◊〉 shal be destroyed as dust or chaffe in a 〈◊〉 lewinde f The enemies that I wil bring to destroye thee and that whiche thou makest thy vaine trust shal come at vnwarres euen as a dreame in the 〈◊〉 Some read as if 〈◊〉 were a comfort to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 destruction of theyr enemies g That is he 〈◊〉 that he 〈◊〉 h Muse hereon as long as ye 〈◊〉 yet shal ye finde nothing but occasiō to be astonied for your 〈◊〉 are blinde and therefore cannot direct you i Meaning that it is all alike ether to read or not to read except God open the heart to vnderstand k Because thei are hypocrites not syncere in hearte as Mat. 15. 8. l That is their religiō was learned by mans doctrine and not by my worde m Meaning that whereas God is not worshiped accordyng to his worde both magistrates and ministers are but fooles and 〈◊〉 vnderstanding n This is spokē of them whiche in hearte despised Gods worde and 〈◊〉 at the admonitions but outwardly bare a good face o 〈◊〉 all your craft saith 〈◊〉 Lord you can not be able to escape mine hands no more thē the clay that is in the porters hands hathe power to deliuer it self p Shall there not be a change of all things Carmél that is a plentifull place in respect of that it shal be thē may be taken as a forest as Chap 32. 15. thus he speaketh to comfort the faithful q They that went about to sinde faute with the Prophetes wordes and wold not abide admonitions but wolde intangle thē and bring them into danger r Signifying that except God giue vnderstanding knowledge man can not but still erre and murmute against him a VVho contrarie to their promes 〈◊〉 not me for their protectour and contrarie to my commandement seke helpe at strangers b They sekes hiftes to cloke their doings and not godlie meanes c The chief of Israél went into Egypt in ambassie to seke helpe and abode at these 〈◊〉 d That is a heauy sentence or 〈◊〉 against the beasts that caryed their treasures into Egypte by the wildernes which was South 〈◊〉 Iudah signifying that if the beastes shuld not be spared the menshuld be punished much more grieuously e To wit to Ierusalém f And not to come to and fro to seke helpe g That is this pro phecie h That it maye be a witnes against them for all poste ritie i He sheweth what was the cau se of their destructiō and bringeth also all miserie to 〈◊〉 wit becau se they wold not heare the worde of God but delited to be flattered and led in errour k Threaten vs not by the worde of God nether beso rigorous not talk vnto vs in the name of the Lord 〈◊〉 Ier. 11 21. l Meaning in their stubbernes against God and the admonitions of his Prophetes m Signifying that the destructiō of the wicked shal be without recouerie n 〈◊〉 times by his 〈◊〉 he put you in remembrā ce of this that you shulde onely depend on him o VVe wil trust to escape by our horses p VVhere as all 〈◊〉 are cut downe saue 〈◊〉 or thre to make mastes q He commēdeth the great 〈◊〉 of God who with pacience 〈◊〉 to call sinners to repentance r Not onely in pu nishing but in vsing moderation in the same as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10. 〈◊〉 30. 〈◊〉 Or 〈◊〉 structour s God shal directe 〈◊〉 thy wayes and appoint thee how to go ether hether or thether t Ve shall caste away your idoles whiche you haue made of golde siluer 〈◊〉 all that belonge 〈◊〉 to them as a most filthy thing pol luted u Shewing that 〈◊〉 can be no 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ex 〈◊〉 both in heart dede we shewe our selues enemies to 〈◊〉 x By these diuerse maners of speache he she weth that the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 shal be so great 〈◊〉 none 〈◊〉 able sufficiently to 〈◊〉 esse it y VVhē the Churche shal be restored the glorie thereof shal passe seuen times the 〈◊〉 of the sunne for by the sunne and moone whiche are two excellent creatures he sheweth what shal be 〈◊〉 glorie of the 〈◊〉 of God in the kīgdome of Christ z This threatning is against the Assyrians the chief ennemies of the people of God a To driue thee to nothing and thus God consumeth the wicked by that meanes whereby he clenseth his b Ye shal reioyee at the destruction of your enemies as they that 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 of the solemnefeast which began in the euening c Gods plague d It shal destroy e VVith ioye and assurance of the victorie f
I haue determi ned in my secret counsel and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 to destroy thē 〈◊〉 my sworde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with sheding blood e Thei had an opi nion of holines because thei came of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but in effect were accursed of God enemies vnto his Church as the 〈◊〉 are f That is bothe o yong and olde poore and riche of his enemies g That famous citie shal be consumed as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 h The mightie riche shal be as well destroyed as the 〈◊〉 i He alludeth to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorah k Read Chap. 13. 21 and zephan 2 14. l In vaine shall any mā go about to buyld it 〈◊〉 m Meaning there shal be nether order nor policie nor 〈◊〉 of commune weale n Read Chap 13. 21 o Signifying that Idumea shuld be an 〈◊〉 desolation and baren wildernes p That is in the Law where such curses are threatned againste the wicked Chap. XXXV q To wit beastes and foules r That is the mouthe of the Lord. s He hathe giuen the beastes and foules Idumea for an inheritance a He 〈◊〉 of the ful 〈◊〉 ̄ of the Church both of the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 vnder 〈◊〉 which shal be 〈◊〉 accōplished at the last day albeit as yet it is 〈◊〉 to a desert and 〈◊〉 b The Church whi che was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a 〈◊〉 wildernes shal by Christ be made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and beautiful c He sheweh that the 〈◊〉 of God is the cause that the 〈◊〉 doeth bring forth 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 d He 〈◊〉 all to 〈◊〉 one an other and 〈◊〉 the ministers to exhorte strengthen the 〈◊〉 that they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abide the coming of God 〈◊〉 is at 〈◊〉 e To destroye your enemies f VVhē the knowledge of Christ is 〈◊〉 g 〈◊〉 that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of God shal haue thē giuen by Christ. h It shal be for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wicked i God shal lead guide 〈◊〉 alluding to the 〈◊〉 forthe of 〈◊〉 k 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 to the wicked to be 〈◊〉 hereby 〈◊〉 30 6. l VVhome the Lord shal 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 tie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a This historie is 〈◊〉 because it is as a 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the doctrine 〈◊〉 bothe for the threatnings and 〈◊〉 to wit that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suffer his Churche to be afflicted but at length wolde end deliuerance b VVhen he had abolished supersticion and 〈◊〉 and restored religion yet God wolde exercise his Church to 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 cience c For hewas now restored to his 〈◊〉 as Isaiah had prophecied Chap. 22. 20 d This declareth that there we e sew 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 in the Kings house when he was 〈◊〉 to send this w 〈◊〉 man in suche a 〈◊〉 matter c Saneheribs chief captaine f He speaketh this in the persone of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 charging him that he put his 〈◊〉 in his wit and eloquence where as his 〈◊〉 confidence was in the Lord. g Satan labored to pul the godlye King from one vaine confidence to another to wit from trust in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 power was weak and wold deceiue thē to yelde him selfe to the 〈◊〉 and so not to hope for anye helpe of God “ Or turne backe h He reprocheth to Hezekiah his smale power whi che is not able to resist one of 〈◊〉 least captaines i Thus the wicked to deceiue 〈◊〉 will 〈◊〉 the Name of the Lord but we must trye the 〈◊〉 whether thei be of God or 〈◊〉 k Thei were afraide lest by hys wordes he shuld haue 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 against he King and also 〈◊〉 tended to 〈◊〉 we to so me 〈◊〉 with him †〈◊〉 the water of theirfete l The 〈◊〉 worde 〈◊〉 blessing whereby this wicked 〈◊〉 wold haue persuaded the peo ple that their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 vnder 〈◊〉 thē vnder Hezekiah m That is of Antiochia in 〈◊〉 of the which these two others cities also were whereby we se how euery towne had his peculiar idole how the wicked make God an idol becau se they do not vn 〈◊〉 that God maketh them his scourge and punisheth cities for sin nes n Not that thei did not shewe by 〈◊〉 signes that 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 hisblasphemie for thei had now rent 〈◊〉 clothes but they knewe it was in vaine to vse long reasoning with this in side le whose rage thei shulde haue somuch more pro uoked Chap. XXXVII 2. King 19. 1. a In signe of grief and 〈◊〉 b To haue cōfort of him by the worde of God that his faith might be confirmed andso his prayer be more earnest teaching hereby that in all 〈◊〉 these two are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remedies to seke vnto God and his ministers c VVe are in as great sorowe as a woman that trauaileth of childe and can not be de liuered d That is wil declare by effect that he hathe heard it for when God 〈◊〉 to punish it 〈◊〉 to the flesh that he knoweth not the sinne or heareth not the cause e Declaring that the ministers offi ce not onely stand in comforting by the worde but al so in praying for the people f 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 that shal come sight against him g VVhich was a citie toward Egypt thinking the rehy to 〈◊〉 the force of his enemies h Thus God wolde haue him to vt ter amoste horrible blasphemie be fore his 〈◊〉 as to call the autor of all trueth a deceiuer 〈◊〉 gather hereby that Shenah had 〈◊〉 sed vnto 〈◊〉 the answer that Isaidh sent to the King i VVhich was aci tie of the 〈◊〉 k Called also Char 〈◊〉 in Meso 〈◊〉 whence Abraham came of ter his fathers death l He 〈◊〉 his praier on Gods promes who pro mised to heare 〈◊〉 from betwene the Cherubins m Meaning of the ten tribes n He declareth for what cause he praied that they might be deliuered to wit that God might beglo rified thereby through all the worlde o VVhome God had chosen to him self as a chaste vir gine ouer who me he had care to preserue her from the Iustes of the ty rant 〈◊〉 a father wolde haue ouer his daughter p Declaring here by that they that are enemies to Gods Church 〈◊〉 against him who sequarel his Chur che onely 〈◊〉 neth q He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his policie in 〈◊〉 that he can 〈◊〉 meanes to 〈◊〉 his armie and 〈◊〉 his power in that that his armie is so great that it is able to drye vp whole riuers and to destroy the wa ters whiche the Iewes had closed in r Signifying that God made 〈◊〉 his Church to destroy it but to preserus it therefore he saieth that he formed it of olde 〈◊〉 in his eternal coūsel which can not be changed †〈◊〉 short in hand s He sheweth that the state power of moste 〈◊〉 cities 〈◊〉 but a moment in respect of the Church which shal remai ne for euer because God is the main 〈◊〉 thereof t Meaning his counsels and enterprises u
his owne people Chap. 4 2. e which was the hauen and porte to take shiping thither calledalso Ioppe f From that vocation where ūto God had called him and wherein hewolde haue 〈◊〉 him g As one that wolde haue 〈◊〉 of this care and solicitude by seking rest and quietnes h As they had called on their idoles which declareth that idolaters haue no stay nor certeintie but in their troubles seke thei can not 〈◊〉 to whome i which declared that the matter was in great extremitie and don te whiche thing was Gods monō in them for the trial of the cause and this may not be done 〈◊〉 in matters of great importance k This declareth that the very wicked in their 〈◊〉 slee vnto God for succour and also that they are touched with a certein feare to shead 〈◊〉 blood where as they knowe no manifest signe of wickednes l They were touched with a certeine repentance of their life past and began to worship the true God by whome they sawe them selues so wonderfully deliuered but this was done for feare and not of a pure heart and affection nether according to Gods worde m Thus the Lord wolde 〈◊〉 his Prophet with a moste terrible spectacle of death and hereby also confirmed him of his fauour and support in this his charge which was 〈◊〉 him a Being now swallowed vp of death and seing no remedy to escape his faith brast outvnto the Lord knowing that out of thevery 〈◊〉 he was able to deliuer him b For he was now in the fishes belly as in a graue or place of darke nes c This declared what his prayer was and how he laboured betwene hope and despayre 〈◊〉 the neglect of his 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 for the same 〈◊〉 yet in the end faith gate the victorie d Thou hast deliuered me from the belly of the 〈◊〉 and all these dāgers as it were raising me from death to life e They that depend vpon any thing saue on God alone f Thei refuse their owne 〈◊〉 that goodnes which they shuld els receiue of God a This is a great declaration of Gods mercie that he receiueth him againe and 〈◊〉 for t has his Prophet which had before shewed so great 〈◊〉 b Read Chap 1. 1. c He went for ward one 〈◊〉 in the citie 〈◊〉 prea ched and so he continued 〈◊〉 the citie was conuer 〈◊〉 c He went for ward one 〈◊〉 in the citie and prea ched and so he continued til the citie was conuer 〈◊〉 d For he declared that he was a Prophet sent to them from God to denounce his iudgements against them e Not that the dumme beastes had sinned or colde 〈◊〉 but that by their example mā might be astonished cōsidering that for his sinne the angre of God 〈◊〉 ouer all creatures f He willed that the men shulde earnestly 〈◊〉 vnto God for mercie g For partely by the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the motion of his owne conscience he 〈◊〉 whether God Wolde shewe them mercie h That is the frutes of their repentance which did procede of faith Which God had planted by the ministerie of his Prophet i Read 〈◊〉 18. 8. a Because hereby he shulde be taken as a false pro phet and so the Name of God which he preached shulde be blasphemed b Read Chap. 1. 3. c Thus he praied of grief fearing lest Gods Name by this 〈◊〉 might be blas phemed as thogh he sent his Prophetes forthe to denounce his iud gemēts in vaine d 〈◊〉 thou be iudge whē I do things for my glo rie and when I do not e For he douted as yet 〈◊〉 God wolde shewe them mercie or no and therefore after fourtie dayes he dep 〈◊〉 out of the citie loking what 〈◊〉 God wolde send f Which was a further meanes to couer him frō the heat of the 〈◊〉 as he remained in his boothe g This declareth the 〈◊〉 inconueniences where into Gods seruants do 〈◊〉 when they giue place to their owne affections and do not in all things 〈◊〉 submit them selues to God h Thus God mer cifully reproueth him which wolde 〈◊〉 him self and this gourde and yetwolde restraine God to shewe his compassion to so 〈◊〉 nie thousand peo ple. i Meaning that they were children and infants a Borne in Mares hà h a 〈◊〉 of Iudáh b Because of the malice and obstinacie of the people whome he had so oft exhorted to repentance hesōmoneth thē to Gods iudgements taking all 〈◊〉 God him self to witnes that the prea ching of his Prophetes which they haue abused shal 〈◊〉 euenged c Meaning hereby that God wil come to iudgement against the strong cities and 〈◊〉 d Samaria which 〈◊〉 haue bene an example 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 of true religion and iustice was the puddle and 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉 and cor ruption and boa 〈◊〉 them selues of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e That is the ido 〈◊〉 and infection f Which they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had inriched hē therewith for their 〈◊〉 them g The gaine that came by their ido les shal be consumed as a thing of 〈◊〉 as the wages or riches of 〈◊〉 are wickedly 〈◊〉 so are they 〈◊〉 and spedely 〈◊〉 h Lest the 〈◊〉 our cue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 destruction i Which was a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wille 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k These 〈◊〉 cities 〈◊〉 the enemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he came 〈◊〉 l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his 〈◊〉 m For 〈◊〉 éh had shut vp Ierusalém that thei colde not sēd to succour them n To flee away for 〈◊〉 laid siege first to that citie and remained therein whē he sent his captaines and armie against Ierusalém o Thou first 〈◊〉 the idolatrie of Ieroboám and so didest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p Th us 〈◊〉 bribe the 〈◊〉 thy neighbours but they shal deceiue thee as wel as thei of Ierusalém q He prophecieth against his owne citie and because it 〈◊〉 an heritage he saith that God 〈◊〉 send an 〈◊〉 to possesse it r For so they thoght them selues for the strength of their citie a Assone as they rise they execute their wicked deuises of the night and according to their power hurt others †Ebr. 〈◊〉 to power b Thus the Iewes lament and say that there is no hope of 〈◊〉 seing their possessions are diuided among the enemies c Ye shal haue no more lands to diuide as you had in times past and as you vsed to measure them in the 〈◊〉 d Thus the people warne the Prophetes that they speake to them no more for they can not abide their 〈◊〉 tenings e God saith that they shal not pro 〈◊〉 nor receiue no more of their 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 f Are these 〈◊〉 workes accordîg to his Law g Do not the godlie sinde my wordes comfortable h That is a fore time i The poore can haue no commoditie by them but they spoyle thē as thogh
King of Iudà h began Pekahiáh the sonne of Menahém to reigne ouer Israél in Samaria reigned two yere 24 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord for he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboā the sonne of Nebát whiche made Israél to sinne 25 And Pekáh the sonne of Remaliáh his captaine conspired against him and smote him in Samaria in the place of the Kings palace with Argób and Ariéh and with him fifty men of the Gileadites so he killed him and reigned in his steade 26 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Pekahiáh and all that he did beholde they are writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 27 In the two and fiftieth yere of Azariáh King of Iudáh began Pékah the sonne of Remaliáh to reigne ouer Israél in Samaria and rei gned twentie yere 28 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord for he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát that made Israél to sinne 29 In the dayes of Pékah King of Israél came Tigláth Pilesér King of Asshúr toke Iiôn and Abél Beth-maacháh and Iánoah and Kedésh and Hazór and Gileád and Galiláh and all the land of Naphtali and caried thē away to Asshúr 30 And Hoshéathe sonne of Eláh wroght trea son against Pékah the sonne of 〈◊〉 smote him and slewe him and reigned in his steade in the twentieth yere of Iothám the sonne of Vzziáh 31 Concerning the rest of the actes of Pékah and all that he did beholde they are written in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israél 32 ¶ * In the second yere of Pékah the sonne of Remaliáh King of Israél begā lothám son ne of Vzziáh King of Iudáh to reigne 33 Fiue and twentie yere olde was he when he began to reigne and he reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalē his mothers name was Ierushá the daughter of Zadok 34 And he did vprightly in the sight of the Lord he did according to all that his father Vzziah had done 35 But the hie places were not put away for the people yet offred burnt incense in the hie places he 〈◊〉 the hiest gate of the house of the Lord. 36 Cōcerning the rest of the actes of Iothám all that he dyd are thei not written in the bo ke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 37 In those dayes the Lord began to send against Iudáh Rezin the King of Arám and Pekáh the sonne of 〈◊〉 38 And 〈◊〉 slept with his fathers and was buryed with his fathers in the citie of 〈◊〉 his father and Aház his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XVI 1 Aház King of Iudah consecrateth his sonne in fyre 5 Ierusalém is besieged 9 Damascus is taken 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 Idolatrie 19 The death of Abaz 20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him 1 THe seuententh yere of Pekáh the sonne of Remaliáh Aház the sóne of Iothám King of Iudah began to reigne 2 Twentie yere olde was Acház when he began to reigne and he reigned sixtene yere in Ierusalém and did not vprightely in the sight of the Lord his God like Dauid his father 3 But walked in the way of the Kings of Israél yea made his sonne to go throw the fyre after the abominatiōs of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 4 Also he offred and burnt incense in the hie places and on the hilles and vnder euerie grenetre 5 * Then Rezin King of Arám and Pekáh son ne of Remaliáh King of Israél came vp to Ierusalem to fight and they besieged Aház but colde not ouercome him 6 At the same time Rezin King of Arám restored Eláth to Arám and droue the Iewes frō Elāth so the Aramites came to Eláth and dwelt there vnto this day 7 Then Aház sent messengers to Tigláth Pilesár King of Asshúr 〈◊〉 I am thy seruant and thy sonne come vp and deliuer me out of the hand of the King of Arám and out of the hand of the King of Israél which rise vp against me 8 And Aház toke the siluer and the golde that was founde in the house of the Lord and in the treasures of the Kings house and sent a present vnto the King of Asshúr 9 And the King of 〈◊〉 consented vnto him and the King of Asshúr went vp against 〈◊〉 and when he had taken it he caried the people away to Kir and slewe Rezin 10 And King Aház wēt vnto Damascus to mete Tiglath Pilesár King of Asshúr and when King Aház sawe the altar that was at Damascus he sent to Vriiáh the Priest the patern of the altar and the faciō of it all the worke man ship thereof 11 And 〈◊〉 the Priest made an altar in all pointes like to that which King Aház had sent from Damascus so did Vriiáh the Priest against King Aház came from Damascus 12 So when the King was come from Damascus the King sawe the altar and the King drewe nere to the altar and offred thereon 13 And he burnt his burnt offring and his meat offring and powred his drink 〈◊〉 and sprinkled the blood of his peace offrings be sides that altar 14 And set it by the brasen altar which was be fore the Lord and broght it in farther before the house betwene the altar and the house of the Lord and set it on the Northside of the altar 15 And King Aház commanded Vriiáh the Priest and said Vpon the great altar set on fyre in the morning the burnt offring and in the euen the meat offring the Kings burnt offring and his meat offring with the burnt offring of all people of the land and their meat offring and their drink offrings and powre thereby all the blood of the burnt of fring and all the blood of the sacrifice and the brasen altar shal be for me to inquire of God 16 And Vriiáh the Priest did according to all that King Aház had commanded 17 And King Aház brake the borders of the bases and toke the caldrons from of them and toke downe the sea from the brasen oxē that were 〈◊〉 and put it vpō a pauemēt of stones 18 And the vaile for the Sabbáth that they had made in the house and the Kings entrie without turned he to the house of the Lord because of the King of Asshum 19 Concernynge the rest of the actes of Ahaz which he did are they not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudah 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers and was buried with his fathers in the citie of Dauid ad Hezekiah his sonne reigned in his steade CHAP. XVII 3 Hoshea Kyng of Israél is taken 4 And he and all hys realme broght to the Assirians 18 For their idolatrie 24 Lions destroye the Assirians that dwelt in Samaria 29 Euerie one worshiped the God of his nation 35 Contrary to the commandement